 Hits:

Main Content

New City, New Hopes

LittleMissMei
Summary:
Marriage seems like a shackle, a transfer of good, or maybe just a new form of oppression that
Wonwoo has known all his life. However the choices for him are slim. He doesn't have an education,
or any money. His future has one path, the path that all omegas take. Marriage. Marriage to a man he
won't be able to meet beforehand.

Mingyu has a great view of marriage. he saw his parents's marriage, loving and supportive and he
saw Seungcheol's marriage. His older brother adored Jeonghan and they were even expecting.
Mingyu was not prepared to marry a traditional, old fashion omega with a whole host of problems.
Overwhelmed but willing to learn all of Wonwoo's little quirks he wants his marriage to work.

Notes:
Trigger Warning - Please note the tags. Warnings are for topics that are mentioned, implied and/or
written. Child Abuse, Domestic Abuse, Violence, Unhealthy Eating Habits, Panic Attacks, Anxiety,
Phobias - claustrophobia and nyctophobia - fear of tight spaces and the dark.

Other Topics - Arranged Marriages

Anything else, let me know, politely in the comments. Thank you so much!

Chapter 1: Chapter 1. Wonwoo

Summary:
Currently, I'm in the slow process of editing the English family titles to Korean. Hope that no one
minds! 7/30/18
Chapter Text

Wonwoo glared at his family, clearly unamused. His dark, tired eyes show a little spark of anger in
them. A little defiance, not missed by his parents or older brother. He knew that this could get him in
trouble, he knows that reaction they want: submissive, meek, and willing. A victim of a system that
works against him. Someone who was going to just take their word and accept their fate. However,
he is positively livid. His body is sore and tired. He just dealt with his first "real heat", his natural,
unmedicated, and unknotted, first heat. It's a right of passage of sorts. His first real, real heat went so
terribly wrong. His body is still adjusting to this one though and the anger doesn't help settle him
down.

Hyung just shakes his head a little, clearly a warning for his little brother. Wonwoo decides to ignore
it. Hyung sighs next to him, not amused by his little brother’s tantrum. Wonwoo is a little peeved, he
is a couple years older than him and never had his back unless it helped him as well. He loves his
hyung, who at certain times let Wonwoo get away with the little things. Things like eating shrimp
crackers in his room, or reading some comic his Father hates. Not the big things, not the things that
really mattered though.

“I refuse!” Wonwoo breaks the silence first. It was killing him. His parents wanted him to break. He
was not going to back down from this. His body protests when he tries to sit up or move. He feels
gross and ugly. He was wearing a large black sweater and lose sweats. His hair is still sticking up
from getting out of bed. He certainly doesn't look ready to put up much of a fight.

“You don’t have a say!” Appa thunders and Wonwoo quickly sits back in his chair, his lower back
protests. Eomma tsks softly, but her eyes are more gentle. Appa reaches across the table and grabs
his chin roughly. His eyes are murderous and Wonwoo looks down quickly. A good submissive pose.
Trained and instilled in him, because he is unworthy of looking an Alpha, or Beta in the eyes. He
hates himself but he lets out a small whimper and averts his gaze. Appa shoves him away and his
body rattles with pain. When he looks back up Eomma and his hyung are looking away from him. A
clear sign of disapproval from them and an unwillingness to help him out.

“The Kims are a good family. An old family. This is a good match. I don’t care about any of your
complaints. You. Will. Not. Complain.” His Appa makes each word very clear. The unspoken threat
was clear. If Wonwoo made this more difficult for himself he would suffer. Wonwoo knew from past
experiences if he kicked too much of a fuss that he would be punished. His body tells him to stop
fighting as well. The soft bed is inviting back in his room and he knows if he submits he would be
able to sleep the last bit of his post-heat haze.

“I wanted a family close by.” He settles on saying quietly. “Moving to Seoul, it sounds like a lot.” He
hates how soft his voice is, but his Eomma strokes Appa's arm quickly. Eomma knows he's on a thin
ice at the moment.

“It is a lot to take in.” Eomma concedes gently. “It would be our wish as well to have you closer to
your natal pack.” She looks at her husband wearily, “however I agree with my Husband. This is a
suitable match for you. Wonwoo, the Kims are a good pack, a large pack. Maybe in a few years, you
will move back here.” She always sounds so hopeful, yet so careful not to actually disagree or
contradict her husband.

Appa gruffly shakes her off and Eomma shrinks back looking sad under her bangs. Wonwoo always
hated how he treated her. Too gruff and with no love, when his Eomma was a gem and deserved so
much more. They all did. Hyung sometimes spoke about getting a good job to help Mother's
situation, but there isn't much that can happen.

“You coddle him too much. He should just accept and make the best of it.” He gets up from the table
a little too harshly and the chair scrapes at the tile. Hyung follows, more quietly out the kitchen with
him. Maybe he'd speak to his Appa about the little specifics, who knows. It won't change anything.
Wonwoo feels hot tears gather in his eyes.

Wonwoo stares at his lap angrily. He feels the burn of tears forming and he wants to will them away.
He doesn’t like to appear weak all the time, even if it was how he was conditioned. The weaker, the
most willing his mate would care for him, love him and provide for him. No one wants a male omega
who doesn't know his place.
“Aegi, Wonwoo" Eomma says softly her hands reach for him softly over the table. “Your Appa and
I, we don’t see eye to eye on everything but the Kim family, they are very prestigious. Please believe
me when I say that you will be taken care of.”

Tears fall from his eyes and he can hear his heartbeat in his ears. He knows he’s starting to feel
nervous and anxious. It just seems like too much. Before he can squirm away she is kneeling next to
him. Her hair is parted in the middle. Just like always. His kind deep brown eyes are large and
inviting. Caring and gentle, just like her touch, a damning contrast to the harsh coldness he gets from
his Appa.

“Breathe darling, breathe.” She coaches him softly, a hand going up and down his back gently. He
tries to mimic the pattern in his breathing, trying to remember all that she has taught him.

“I don’t want to.” He whimpers softly, afraid his Appa will hear through the walls. The walls can
hear everything.

“It’s a lot to take in.” She says softly to him. She smiles a little sad though. “You are of age. Just a
few days ago you had your second heat. Your first full one. Your body needs a mate.” His first heat
was two years ago, but he was too young. He doesn't remember much of it at all. It had come too
early.

“No it doesn’t. There’s pills for that.” He says through snot and gunk in his throat. He knows that it
won’t mean anything though.

“Pills are harmful Wonwoo, we’ve talked about this. They will ruin your body and rob you of your
gift to give children.” Wonwoo squirms out of her hold. He knows this argument. Even though he
looked it up online once when his brother let him use the laptop without supervision. There is
nothing actually wrong with them. It’s just more propaganda to keep omegas submissive and stupid.
Dependent on this Alphas with no dreams of their own. Still, he isn't completely sure. Wonwoo's
education has been so limited... but he's sure that pills wouldn't have approved by their government if
they were actually harmful.

“But why so soon?” Wonwoo switches gears. He doesn’t want to stay his abusive Father’s home, but
he doesn’t want to leave the only family he has ever known.

“A heat’s normal cycle is around 3 to 4 months. We want you to settle before the next heat. Besides,
this family is good. I was able to ask the matriarch in private if you would get to eat what you’d like
and she said of course.” The mother looks at him excitingly. Their Father limits Wonwoo’s intake
and diet to make sure he looks attractive for his future mate. It made Wonwoo small and often he
went to bed never feeling quite full.

He hated it. However, he gets thrown into the closet if he tries and steals food without permission.
The only time he gets to eat is when he has a heat, then they let him feel full. Only for him to feel
like shit in other ways.

“I guess that’s nice.” He rubs his eyes with his hand and his Eomma is there with a well-timed nose
kiss. She rubs his cheeks softly trying to get the tear tracks to go away.
“This family will be better than ours.” She promises sadly.

Wonwoo can only pray.

The next week is hell. Wonwoo wakes up to an early alarm and he had to prepare all the meals, by
himself. Eomma wakes up as well to supervise. If the food isn’t up to Appa's taste it gets thrown out
and he has to watch and help his Eomma make it the right way. The first time he took the rice out too
early and it was a little hard. His Father pinched him hard only for Eomma to remind him not to leave
any marks. It’s a futile attempt to keep his father from punishing him. Everyone knows it.

There was also that stupid idea to lose weight. Wonwoo was allowed one boiled egg in the morning.
A small portion of vegetables and chicken in the afternoon and a small portion of whatever they were
eating at night. He felt weaker and weaker each day.

That Sunday after, Appa and Hyung went out to see friends, so Eomma snuck him another small
portion of rice. Appa found out and forced Wonwoo by his hair into the closet.

Wonwoo hates the closet. It’s dark and scary. He cried so hard he vomited. Which only made him
more hungry and sick. He sobbed desperately to be let out after the small light from the space under
the door went out. His Appa left him overnight.

When he was allowed out he was forced to take a cold shower. But at least he was cleaned.

He stays home all day learning from his Eomma how to keep a good home. She tells him how to get
hard to clean stains off different fabrics and how to save money by reusing vegetables. Their family
is by no means poor, but Eomma doesn't work. It's a one, although large, pay-check family and Appa
always complains if Eomma asks for more grocery money. Polishing silver, learning how to fold all
sorts of clothes and of course how to take care of children.

Wonwoo hated children. It isn’t that he hated his little jokkas it wasn't anything personal. He hated
what they represented. He hated that it was all that he was worth. They represent his future, a future
he didn’t even want. He didn’t want to give babies to a man he didn’t know. He hated that once he
gave birth to them he could never leave. His Eomma always complained about how nervous
Wonwoo was with handling kids. The hope is once he’s pregnant he’ll maternal instincts will kick in.
His Appa says it’s because he’s a male omega, something is wrong with him. He’ll be less valuable
as a mate because of it.

Male omegas are not the rarest in their society. Alpha females are, but they are revered. Considered
the perfect form of Alpha, they aren’t overly aggressive, but confident and strong. Of course, then
you have the male alphas, the ideal and expected form of alphas. Betas make the most of the
population, then female omegas. Considered pretty, docile and loving mothers. Eomma was a female
Omega, and she was very pretty. His Appa, begrudgingly very handsome. Yet, Wonwoo feels so
ugly compared to both of them.

Male omegas are just an anomaly that shouldn’t exist. At least, that’s how Wonwoo always felt.
His parents don’t waste time on lessons of math or science. Nothing that would interest Wonwoo.
Instead, he learns to play the violin and piano. He learns how to dance and how to make polite
conversation. He hates all of it. But his teachers give him the most joy. It’s common knowledge
among his teachers that Wonwoo is treated poorly. Although Wonwoo doesn’t know any different or
realize that this wasn’t the commonly accepted way to treat your child he does know what pity is.

Other than visiting his close relatives he doesn’t have much access to the outside world. Once he hit
around 13 and his omega scent became prominently sweeter he was taken from public life altogether.
He has no friends outside a few omega cousins and they were all girls.

He felt terribly alone. So his teachers come to him, sometimes they just talk a little or tell him about
the news. Anything that makes him forget how small his life is.

Wonwoo knows that he probably has anxiety like his brother says. He sometimes just sits in his room
at night, especially when it’s too dark or his Appa takes away his night light and panics in the bed.
Begging his lungs to cooperate as he struggles for each breath. He has to be quiet though or else he’ll
get whacked or forced in the closet. He tries his best and some night he’s so exhausted he just sleeps.

His sweats sometimes, for no reason. His Appa tells him it makes him look unkept and ugly. Forcing
him into the cold shower. He’s afraid of the tub or pools since he was little. So he is forced to take
cold baths for no reason. At least he couldn’t remember the reason, only the bubbling panic that
reaches him when the tub is mentioned.

His Eomma promises him that this family will be nicer and less strict with him. As long as he
remembers everything they’ve taught him. Some nights because of the lack of food and sleep he
gives up a little. He just wants a family that won’t hurt him anymore.

The day comes.

Not the marriage day or mating ceremony. But the day where one of the Kim’s send one of their pack
members to check in and meet Wonwoo. His Appa has been extra careful to take all the precautions.
He woke up Wonwoo early for a shower, this time warm. He had his older cousin come over to style
his hair and put the product on his face to make him look nicer and healthy.

A corset type of thing was put on. Wonwoo cried when they pulled it too tight, squirming in the bed.
He was pinched in the thighs quickly until he let them finish.

He was put into a dark navy close collared shirt. It was silk and really nice. He doesn’t even know
why he needs the corset the material is loose and hangs on him. Nothing too tight for an omega
anyways. His Eomma says the corset is for his bad posture.
He wears matching silk pants and nice black shoes. He walks downstairs where his Appa, Hyung and
other important guests are waiting and he clutches the handrail. He pauses before he makes it
halfway down, listening to their voices.

If anyone took the time to even look at his face they would see the fear and unease written across it.
He felt his body seize up and Wonwoo looks at his Eomma helplessly.

“Oh dear not now.” She says trying to take his arm to steer him down the stairs. His cousin who was
leading looks up at him.

“Relax.” She coaches gently at him. She has a sweet smile. Her husband treats her well. Wonwoo
remembers asking, he lets her eat all she wants at the table for meals. She just isn't supposed to eat in
bed. Wonwoo could live with that.

“I need to go upstairs.” His voice sounds small and desperate. As if a single floor could change his
future.

Wonwoo feels really light headed and his breathing hurts. From the pain of the corset or from his fear
is anyone’s guess. All he knows is that he does not want to see this man.

“Wonwoo.” His Eomma says is a no-nonsense tone. “Your Appa will not be happy if you don’t
arrive on time.” She warns. She is nervous too. She wants her son out of this pack. He needs to move
on. To live with someone who will know his worth.

“I really don’t want to.” He whimpers softly. He tries to shift from his Eomma's grasp.

He knows that he should stop whining and just try and relax. But he really does not want to go down
there.

His cousin looks are him with pity. It's pretty well known in the pack by now how Wonwoo is treated
and how marriages are handled here.

“I’ll go tell them we wanted to redo your hair. Just sit down and breathe a little.” She buys them a
little time.

Before either of them can protest she walks into the other room. His Eomma sits him down on the
stair immediately.

“There is nothing to fear.” His Eomma says more softly. She hugs him gently. “Nothing to fear at all.
This man isn’t your husband. He just wants to see how handsome you are.” She smiles at him
sweetly.

When he doesn’t calm down she kisses him softly before moving his collar a little.

“Do you want to snuggle a little?”

Wonwoo whines softly and his Eomma hugs him and lets him run his face gently on her neck. Her
scent washes him over with comfort and love. The only time he really feels safe is when they get to
do this. It’s common for children to scent mark or snuggles all the time. After he turned 15 his Appa
really discouraged it. It was because it was something children do and it should wait until he got
married to do it with his spouse.

He just simply needed it right now. He felt his body relax. But once he looked down he the
disapproving face of his Appa.

“I wanted to check up on you.” His voice was clear of emotion. “I’m glad you are ready now.” He
gestures for them to get up and follow him and at a steady pace he finally makes it to the room.

“Hello!” A very handsome omega stands up to greet him and Wonwoo feels dizzy just looking at
him. He’s practically glowing. He has such a beautiful face. Wonwoo nods his greeting. Clearly, this
omega is older and so Wonwoo shouldn’t speak too much.

Along with being an omega, he was younger. The hierarchy will never be on his side.

“It’s okay you may speak.” The man is still standing and look Wonwoo looks up to take him all in.
He’s wearing similar clothing as Wonwoo but he is tall for an omega. Broad shoulders and a
noticeable baby bump. Not too big though. If Wonwoo wasn’t staring or couldn’t smell him maybe
he would just assume he was fat.

“Hello.” He says softly before sitting down across from him. Always careful to keep his head lower
than the alphas in the room. His Father had sat down, quickly the broad shoulder beauty does the
same. He has a sweet smile in place though.

“I’m SeokJeonghan my nickname is Jeonghan, but you may call me Hyung if you’d like,” Jeonghan-
hyung says kindly and Wonwoo almost blushes. For omegas, when addressing one another it is
always by age. Hyung because Jeonghan was older. If it was a younger male Beta or Alpha it would
be Hyung too, because Wonwoo is an omega.

“I’m Wonwoo.” He says softly. He doesn’t have any nicknames or anything.

“That’s a lovely name.” Jeonghan compliments quickly. He smiles are him. Jeonghan sits back and
he notices his Appa looks annoyed at the gesture. But it’s a small look of annoyance. Only after years
of having to observe his Appa does he realized.

“If you marry Mingyu, my Hyung you'll be my Jesu," Jeonghan looks so excited, "Seungcheol my
husband is the older brother of Mingyu. Your husband to be. The two brothers are very close, and
they are really excited to meet you. Of course, when it is appropriate. I was sent to meet you ahead of
time. They trust me to get to know you. They have an older sister, a Beta, but I figured as a male
omega, like you it would be easier.” Jeonghan is well spoken, confident and kind. Wonwoo
immediately feels the warmth spread to him. Maybe there is hope.

Wonwoo smiles shy at him. He knows that he smells like his Eomma and might appear immature,
but he wants Jeonghan to like him. Even if he doesn’t want to leave.
“Do you have any questions for Wonwoo?” His Hyung says softly looking at him kindly.

“Of course! But I don’t want it to be too formal. If we are to become family we should be casual with
one another. So I’ll start an easy conversation topic. Wonwoo, what was your favorite subject in
school?”

This threw him off guard. He was expecting questions about how he would prepare a certain dish or
how he washes clothes. What are his bad habits, what is he capable of?

“He doesn’t go to school anymore. It would be inappropriate for him to be schooled with Alphas and
Betas.” His Father answers smoothly for him. He smiles gently though. “Wonwoo was very bright
though and used his cleverness to excel at home with his private lessons.”

Jeonghan smiles at him disarmingly.

“That makes sense. Wonwoo did you like learning about history when you went to school? My
favorite subject was science when I went. I used it to learn more about the culinary arts. I really love
food and making food taste really good.” Jeonghan seems relaxed and calm. Unaware that Wonwoo
was told that school subjects such as science were seen as useless. But Wonwoo was impressed,
Jeonghan was able to make it seem like a good omega thing to do.

“I liked science too.” He replies meekly. “I really like the science about plants.” He feels stupid, he
wasn’t quite sure what else to say.

“Do you like going outside? Do you have a garden?” Jeonghan inquires more about sipping tea
casually and rubbing his baby bump.

Wonwoo knows that going outside meant getting tanned which meant becoming more ugly. Looking
at his Father he feels conflicted with answering.

“I don’t have a garden. So I don’t have a reason to go outside.”

“That’s okay. Mingyu lives in an apartment but maybe you could take care of some house plants or
herbs on the windowsill.”

“That would be nice,” Wonwoo says awkwardly. He’s unused to conversation focused on what he
could do for so long.

“Do you like any music?”

“Wonwoo is very talented, he plays piano and violin,” Appa says gently. Wonwoo isn’t surprised to
see him so charming. Jeonghan smiles back him pleasantly. “Wonwoo.” Appa says and in that one
word Wonwoo rises stiffly.

“I’ll play you something if you’d like?” He offers gently. Like he was trained to do.
“That would be wonderful.” Jim graciously responds.

That’s how the rest of the meeting went. Jeonghan being polite and well-spoken and Wonwoo
fumbling with his words but trying hard to impress the male omega from Seoul. Jeonghan didn’t say
much about Mingyu personally, anything besides facts like where he lived, or what he did for his job.
No characteristics were mentioned. Nothing about children, nothing about the immediate future. It
was like friends getting to know each other after a long time of being apart.

Wonwoo was able to retire, his Appa wanted to talk more about the business aspect. Wonwoo
wonders if Appa was insulted that they sent an omega to speak to him but he couldn’t care. He was
drained and the scenting he did earlier was waning. He fells nervous. He wants Jeonghan to like him
so much. He wants to do a good job. He doesn’t want to be a disappointment. But he also doesn’t
really know if he wants to leave. To go somewhere new and foreign was scary and he always feels so
small thinking about it.

His Eomma helps him change and she lets him hold her hand as he rests on his bed. All he can do
now is wait.

So he waited. His Family waited with him. Everyone was talking about the fancy car that Jeonghan
had pulled into. Or the fact that he was the only Kim members who showed up, yet he brought
another male, Park Seokmin and best friend of Kim Mingyu to bring him. Everyone had something
to say on the matter. Rumors were flying that Jeonghan and Seokmin were actually a couple and that
there is no way that an omega, pregnant would be allowed to leave his spouse. Even if Jeonghan
didn’t look too pregnant yet. Or the fact that Park Seokmin stayed outside surveying the grounds
while they spoke. Wonwoo didn’t meet Seokmin at all.

There was also the fact they Jeonghan was very handsome that caused a little bit of a stir. People
were taken by him and many of his cousins looked at him with pity.

“How can you compete with that? Mingyu will always be envious of his brother.” They would say
cruelty. Probably because they were jealous of the wealthy pack he might be marrying, but their
words still hurt. He wasn’t used to much kindness but from his family outside of his Appa, he
thought people would at least be less cruel.

His Appa was disappointed by his performance. Feeling he was stiff and unfriendly to Jeonghan. He
was forced into the tub for that infraction, although he thought he did his best. He tries to force the
awful memory of shivering in the tub in the back of his mind. Wonwoo is shy and awkward, but not
once did he cry in front of Jeonghan. Even when he accidentally speed up the tempo on the piano
piece.

“Would he call or mail something?” His Eomma says nervously. It’s been three days and mail can
take up to a week.
“If he had called we would have known by now.” Appa says gruffly. He had just gotten home and
had to deal with all the questions from the people from the town and his work.

“Do you think we will hear from Jeonghan or Seungcheol or Mingyu?” Eomma asks nervously. She
has a hand on Wonwoo’s shoulder.

“They don’t want to seem too desperate.” Hyung murmurs but he looks unsure.

“Could we call?” Wonwoo asks and his Appa scoffs at him.

“Of course not.”

Wonwoo shrinks away again. He just wants someone to want him. Meeting Jeonghan has offered
him a small glimmer of hope. To be with a family who cares about their Omegas, who would take
him away from all that he has known. The unknown doesn't seem as scary with the omega's soft kind
smile and broad shoulders.

Later that night the phone rang and his Appa almost jumps from his chair before rushing over.
Letting it ring once before picking it up he smiled.

“Hello, this is the Jeon residence.” His Appa sounds so charming and smooth. Not like how he talks
to Wonwoo. He squirms nervously until his Eomma starts handing him the plate to clear.

“Yes Hello Mingyu. Oh, it’s no problem. We understand that you are a busy man.”

The Appa takes the wireless phone out and Wonwoo can no longer hear anything. Appa probably
went to his room and closed the door. His Hyung and Eomma look at him with excitement and his
brother hugs him. A little stiffly, but it was still a hug.

“This is great!” He says holding Wonwoo close. Wonwoo allows himself to lean in. He lets out a
shaky breath he didn’t know he was holding.

“If everyone goes well we should start packing tomorrow morning. Hopefully, in a few days, you’ll
make the move. It all depends on what kind of ceremony they want.” The Eomma rambles on. She
begins to finish up the dishes.

Ceremonies tend to vary. Often they are a three-day feast. The first-day Alphas meet ahead and go on
a hunt while the Omegas present gifts between families. The second day is the day where they
actually meet one another, briefly to do an age-old ritual. Wonwoo dressed in traditional clothing
would be let lose somewhere, typically the woods and his Husband would have to find him.
Sometimes people do it on horseback or in the cities it is more like a hide and seek game. Then the
last night is the full legal proceeding and when Wonwoo would officially spend a night in his new
home.
These ceremonies tend to be done in haste, and preparations and planning aren’t really done too far
in advance. It was a strange thing that was slowly becoming out of style. Packs are more spread out
now and people want more time to arrange themselves.

He’s been to a few feasts, mostly at the first night when the hunt is over and there is just an
overabundance of food. Wonwoo loves that night, everyone gets to feast and no one can tell him to
stop eating. It’s a lot of fun and he listens to music. His father is also not included in the Omega
party.

They wait in the living room and the Father comes down the stairs look triumphant.

“They want to go ahead with the match. They took so long to get back to us because Mingyu had
been too busy to meet with SeokJeonghan before today.”

Eomma claps and kisses Wonwoo on his cheeks. He smiles up finally feeling worthy of something.
The mood is festive and jovial and Wonwoo can’t wait to pack his belongings. Of course, his violin,
and his clothes but his Appa is quick to get rid of anything he deemed too childish. It’s sad of course,
but he doesn’t have much from his childhood anyways. It was already taken away.

The Kims are coming to their small village and everyone in nervously getting ready. They will be
staying in some of the bigger houses their pack has and while Kim Mingyu will stay with his
Grandfather and Grandmother, SeokJeonghan and his own husband Seungcheol are staying in their
home.

His parent clean out their room and they’ll be taking the smaller guest room to accommodate them.
Everything was specially cleaned so their familiar scent doesn’t overwhelm anyone and instead
scented waters are sprinkled around to leave everything smelling earthy and fresh. Wonwoo is
closely monitored but he soon realized that his father’s watchful eyes can’t be on him all the time.

His Appa is the pack's Head Alpha, leader, and most important figure. Although the Elders, as a
group could come together and hold a veto power, it is rare for that to be done. As Head Alpha, he
handles a lot of the logistics and affairs for the legal side of this arrangement.

They day Mingyu arrives Wonwoo is sent to his room. Although Wonwoo presses his ear against the
locked door he can only hear small murmurs from below. His heart is also threatening to leap from
his chest so he really can’t hear anything over his own heartbeat. Yet, he doesn’t leave the door.
Waiting cautiously for any news.

He listens to figures coming up the stairs and he flattens himself to look under the door. It’s
SeokJeonghan, glowing as usual and an alpha. Probably Seungcheol. He can’t make out too many
details but he does see Seungcheol’s around SeokJeonghan’s waist and Wonwoo is floored.

His own parents don’t often show that much outward sign of affection. He wonders if Mingyu will
carefully lead him up the stairs as well.

He rushes back once he sees footsteps stop at his door and relaxes when he sees his Eomma instead.
The lavish ceremony it always exciting, before any meat to present omegas feast on sweet fruits and
delicious drinks. When he was younger he would stuff his face with sweet tarts and dip fruits in
yogurt until he was sick. As he was dressed in one of his new best outfits and lead downstairs and put
into the car he felt himself go from giddy to anxious. He starts to tap his foot and his Eomma looks at
him lovingly before gently poking at his cheeks.

“Relax, this will be a lot of fun.”

It wasn’t a lie per say. But it wasn’t completely true. He knows that a lot of his cousins are jealous
and some outright disapprove of his marriage. Although it was supposed to be a lot of fun, only a few
people were generally happy. Then to top it off he heard that the omegas in the Kim’s party were
disappointed.

“No imported fruit or cakes?” One of them murmured too close to Wonwoo and his Mother. He felt
his cheeks burn in shame.

“Look at how he stuffs everything in his mouth? I wonder how he keeps that figure of his.” Another
person chimes in and Wonwoo lowers his pastry. His Mother looks at him from where they were
seated and gives a forced smile.

“You should be able to eat whatever you would like.” Her voice is tight, nervous as well. This has to
go well. These older ladies are making it hard though.

He stayed quiet the rest of the feast. Apparently SeokJeonghan the only other Omega or Kim he
knew at all was having a rough bout of morning sickness and wouldn’t be coming until later that day.
He just wanted it all to end by the time the meat came.

It did, however, bring up people’s spirits and omegas were quick to praise their alphas.

“Mingyu will be able to provide for you so much better!” An older omega gushed, not realizing that
it didn’t quite sound like a compliment. He felt his mother go stiff next to him.

Even though the food was delicious he lost his appetite early on. SeokJeonghan came over after a
while to sit close to him. Giving him words of encouragement and feeding him every so often.

“You’re the most important person here.” He reminded Wonwoo who felt overwhelmed. Wonwoog
worries his skin will start to break out from all the stress. He’s never been the center of attention in a
purely positive light but he tries to relax for SeokJeonghan. He doesn’t argue about the food or
mentions the lack of anything. He compliments Wonwoo and his family every time he pauses from
eating, which isn’t too often. SeokJeonghan loves to eat. But he seems so kind and nice. Wonwoo
wishes that he’ll end up like him.

Wonwoo wakes up realizing that today is the day he meets Mingyu. He rushes out of bed to look at
himself in the mirror. He’s wide awake even though the sun is just about to come up. His hair is
messy and his face seems plump. Probably from all the food he ate last night.
Wonwoo nervously pulls up his nightshirt to reveal his soft tummy. Looking from the side angel
Wonwoo notices that it doesn’t look at flat as it's supposed too and he feels himself pinching at his
sides. His legs are also not too pleasant and he wishes for a more appealing body.

When his Eomma comes in she is surprised to see Wonwoo on the floor in front of the mirror doing a
push-up and she just sighs.

“Wonwoo please not now, nothing can be done about it now.” She sounds a little defeated. It made
him feel ugly.

Wonwoo cries pitifully in the shower as his Eomma picks out his clothes. The long silk robes feel
good on his skin and Wonwoo is happy to notice they cover a lot of his imperfections.

He gets a small plain meal in his rooms while his cousin once again does his hair and makeup. She is
the only cousin he truly knows that is happy for him and she hums a little tune. He feels bad, he must
be asking her to do a lot of work to make himself look appealing. He knows that his acne scars are
noticeable without concealing and that his teeth are a little large. Not much you can do about the
latter though.

He knows how this is supposed to go. He gets into the car and they lead him to the edge of a forest or
field. Given a head start, he’s supposed to run and try to escape. It’s a little cruel but it serves as a
minder than the alpha wants the omega. Why else would he be chasing him in the forest? To
Wonwoo it feels more or less like a prize. Now it’s just a formality, and sometimes more like a game.
Even betas do it for fun. Wonwoo only feel nervous when his Mother helps him out of the car.

It’s all a little much.

“Wonwoo.” It was his Appa's voice. “Everyone is waiting for you.” Wonwoo looks around but really
taking anything in. He sees the people but not really anyone at the same time. He doesn’t even know
what Mingyu looks like but now this strange alpha is going to go hunt him in the woods.

Wonwoo takes off. He knows that he must look silly and uncoordinated but he can’t seem to care. He
lets himself run until he feels tired, which considering how little his body was given to eat this
morning isn’t really a surprise and sits behind a tree. As his body relaxes, his mind races, always his
worst enemy and Wonwoo takes a moment to look around.

The woods. They are so scary. The trees loom around him and the sun seems to be blocked away.
Although not dark by any means it is clearly heavily shaded through the leaves. Wonwoo feels a soft
chill, even though it’s the end of summer and not typically cool the breeze leaves him feeling cool.
He’s never really been alone, or at least by choice. He feels his heart begin the painful tense feeling
in his chest and he puts his head between his knees.

It’s terrible to feel so useless, so powerless.

“Wonwoo?” It’s a soft low voice. An unfamiliar voice and Wonwoo squirms nervously not looking
up.
“Hey.” The voice tries again softly and now Wonwoo can hear the rustling from the Earth around
him.

Finally, Wonwoo gains enough courage to speak after what feels like a small eternity.

“Hey.”

Chapter 2: Chapter 2. Mingyu

Notes:
Thank you so much for all the lovely reviews. It means a lot to me and it is great motivation.

I hope that this pleases everyone!

Chapter Text

Mingyu looked at the shaking nervous lump of blue silk below him. Wonwoo was all nerves it
seems. Even though he was able to squeak a small greeting he still hasn’t moved to look up at him.
Mingyu can’t help but feel a mixture of pity and confusion. Shouldn’t Wonwoo be excited to finally
meet him? They’re alone for the first time, and shouldn’t they get to know one another?

Mingyu kicks at the dirt and sits down in front of Wonwoo. It’s an awkward slope and
Mingyu must be careful not to fall. His mate’s eyes are simply close as tight as possible, shallow
breathes could be heard. It is clear that the poor omega has gotten himself into a panic. For no
reason. Mingyu wasn’t going to hurt him, he just had to show Wonwoo that.

“Hey, don’t panic.” Mingyu murmurs softly, a little uncertain. He was nervous too, but he could still
function. “Really, it’s okay.” Mingyu went to reach out but once he made contact Wonwoo only
squirmed away uncomfortably. Mingyu sighs softly. From Jeonghan he knew that Wonwoo was a
nervous little guy, Jeonghan described him as a bunny. However, he didn’t think that Wonwoo had
any reason to fear him. Mingyu wasn’t imposing like other alphas. He’s strong, sure, but he doesn’t
reek of hyper-masculinity. Physically he’s not imposing, sure his brother and friends have told him
he smells of an Alpha, and like most Alphas, his body is conditioned to take more and do more.
However, he isn’t a bonehead. He’s smart and kind. At least, he likes to think so.

“I’m sorry.” Wonwoo took a heavy sigh when he spoke looking at him miserably. “I’m just not sure
what to do.” Well, that was pretty obvious. But, Mingyu tries to be patient. It's his first time too. It's
just that everyone knows that an Alpha has nothing to fear.

Mingyu brightened quickly. Any small little noise out of his new mate was exciting. He had such a
nice voice, he wonders if Wonwoo had vocal lessons or something. Jeonghan had told him he had
music talents, maybe they could hone that.
“That’s okay. We can go back whenever you’d like or just sit here and talk.” Wonwoo rests his head
on his knees but was looking at Mingyu with a nervous expression on his face. He scrunched his nose
cutely.

“I don’t want to go back yet.”

“Okay.” Mingyu easily agrees sitting back on his hands awkwardly. Maybe Wonwoo needed some
space and Mingyu did notice that his face was pretty close. He was just so curious. He wanted to
know Wonwoo on every level. He saw his brother’s marriage go so smoothly, so lovingly. He
wanted that for his own. Wonwoo was cute, he had cute big eyes that seem to take everything in. He
had styled brown hair over his face. With his face resting on his knees his cheeks were puffed up so
cutely. Mingyu really looked out to have such an adorable mate.

Mingyu tried to give a disarming smile but Wonwoo only looked nervously away. Mingyu felt
nervous and that wasn’t something he was used to. He came from a very privileged, well respected
and comfortable home. The youngest of three siblings he was doted on. His older sister and brother
were amazing role models and he has always been backed up, supported and prepared beforehand.
However, he was entirely unsure how to act around his mate. Everything seemed so natural for his
brother and sister. His sister was a pretty Beta, found her husband in college. They dated, married
and it was all good and fine. Seungcheol and Jeonghan were a similar story. Jeonghan was the only
male omega in a lecture class with Seungcheol their freshmen year in college. They were smitten
with each other so quickly it was gross.

Wonwoo seemed nervous and not excited nervous, more like anxiety-ridden nervous. He is breathing
a little oddly and still hasn’t moved much at all. It was making Mingyu feel awkward.

“Did you not expect me to look like this?” Mingyu was handsome, everyone told him so. Certainly,
his husband is not disappointed. Mingyu isn’t disappointed in Wonwoo in the slightest. What he has
seen of him is quite cute.

“No.”

“What did you expect?’

“I haven’t really thought of it.” Wonwoo fidgets. Mingyu has thought about getting a mate for as
long as he popped his first knot. He wonders what it would be like and although this sounds like a
girly thing, he really wanted the perfect mate. Someone who would love and care for him, in a
different way their his family and pack did. Someone who was just his.

“That’s fine,” Mingyu reassures quickly. “I am really happy with this match.” Mingyu tried not to
sound forced. He was happy, just surprised. Wonwoo looked, physically like he would fit an ideal
omega role, but his demeanor was confusing.

“Really?” Wonwoo looks at him with wide eyes filling up with tears. They look glassy and unsure.

“Of course.” Mingyu says softly. “I always wanted a mate who’s kind and Jeonghan told me you
played the violin really well and like plants. I think that we will be a good match.” Mingyu promises
softly and Wonwoo smiles are him, still unsure, but less frightened. It's all the
positive reinforcement he needed.

"Yeah, I'm Mingyu, the younger brother and sibling of the Kim Family and Pack Leader. I grew up
in Seoul all my life, I will really like it and I hope you will as well. I help with the family business,
although I'm still in college. I'm returning in the fall for my third year, a business major. It's not
really anything special but it's easy and I get good grades. My family is well off and you'll never be
denied anything in terms of the money. I will give you your own card, so you can go out and buy
what you would like or just to go and make some friends." Mingyu starts to ramble off, excited to see
the boy attentively listening.

"I don't have friends." He said softly, but his eyes still big and glassy. "I've never had a card either."

Mingyu looks at him a little sadly and his bangs drop over his eyes. He doesn't want Wonwoo to feel
like he's being pitied or judged.

"Well don't worry about that, you'll get both soon," Mingyu promises. What a sheltered life his little
mate must have lived before this. That will all change. His best friend Seokmin went along with
Jeonghan, mostly as a cultural guide of sort. Seokmin was from the closest city, Busan, although the
Park family had spread to Seoul a few generations back.

He learns from Wonwoo after sitting in the dirt for about an hour that he was nervous. He was a
bundle of anxious energy. Either he was staying so still it looked so stiff it hurt or he would fidget as
quietly or pick at the dirt with his hands.

Mingyu is only a little more than a year older than Wonwoo but Wonwoo looks so young. He makes
sure to always be positive, telling Wonwoo how beautiful he was, which earned him a cute blush.
Mingyu is also getting the impression that Wonwoo was probably neglected. He preens over praise
even if he wasn't out of shell yet.

He learns that Wonwoo was taken out of school when he was about twelve and then placed into
private lessons. Violin and piano became his hobbies but when he was in school he liked learning
how to care for plants and watching beansprouts grow. Wonwoo also talked about his older brother
who goes to a commuter's college nearby and how he likes to read his old textbooks.

"I don't always understand, my Brother wants to be a doctor, but it's really interesting." He said
sheepishly to Mingyu. He is nervous and concerned that his thirst for knowledge would be shunned
and disapproved. Mingyu was pleased, however. He already looked at Seoul University and they
have a program to help omegas restart their education.

Jeonghan had told him it would be for the better not to mention anything until the legal stuff was
hashed out. Mingyu has a nagging feeling that Jeonghan wants this match to work out to
help rescue Wonwoo, but Mingyu doesn't think it's all that. Wonwoo is a nervous fellow but he
doesn't seem hurt. Just overwhelmed. The time he spent getting to know Wonwoo's father and
brother were fun and pleasant.
"It's really great you're curious about the world." Was what Mingyu ended up saying and Wonwoo
shared a shy smile with him.

He held his hand out for Wonwoo to take. His hand fit in perfectly with his own and although
Wonwoo had his head down, Mingyu could smell that he was pleased.

Mingyu was pleased to see that Wonwoo didn’t seem to struggle or try and run away. It was nice to
walk into the forest and slowly hear the party going around on the outskirts. It was one of the few
times omegas, alphas and betas would be together. Waiting for them to celebrate and enjoy what it
would mean the next coming days.

He spotted his brother first, a hand snaked around Jeonghan's broad shoulders and he waved out to
them. Wonwoo looks nervously around before ducking behind him.

"You made it!" Seungcheol shouted with glee.

"Was there any doubt?" Mingyu laughed, joy in his voice. He never let's go of Wonwoo's hand.

"Not at all, I had Jeonghan back for the party in 15 minutes, but you can't compete with
that." Seungcheol bragged and Mingyu just rolled his eyes.

"You have months to get to know Jeonghan before you popped the question. Of course, you didn’t
need much time." He shoved Seungcheol a little hard, jostling Wonwoo slightly next to him. He puts
a steadying hand on the small of his back and he flinches.

Mingyu frowns and looks at Seungcheol with a confused expression.

"You must be starving Wonwoo, let's go get some food." Jeonghan pulls away from Seungcheol and
takes Wonwoo to get some food under one of the tents set up.

Seungcheol looks on fondly and after the two are off so neither could hear them Seungcheol looks
intently at Mingyu.

"So how is he?" He isn't as jovial or happy anymore. Seungcheol is a man of business, a mature, and
very formal kind of guy. Jeonghan had helped him a little bit, not to take life so seriously, but
Seungcheol was a lawyer, it was hard for him to turn it off sometimes. He handles pack disputes
quietly, a hard feat for a pack as big as their's.

"What does that mean?" Mingyu feels defensive for a man he just met.

"He seems a little skittish," Seungcheol said slowly. "I am worried he won't fit in well with our
family. Our pack."

"He doesn't have to fit in well with everyone. Just with me." Mingyu responds quickly. He hates this
idea that the pack comes before the family, the couple, the everything. He was lucky to be the head
alpha's son and the brother in the next cycle, but he doesn’t like the responsibilities.
"We live in a big city and pack bonds must be strong. Already I feel tension among some of them."
He looks towards the aunties, mostly his Aunts from his Father's side. they have always been spoiled
and sheltered all their life.

Mingyu looks observantly at the scene surrounding him. He was able to ignore it most of
the time, but he can see the way his family snubs his mate's home. The way they pick at the food or
laugh a little too loudly, not sincerely.

"They are spoiled that's all. What does that have to do with Wonwoo?"

"I just worry," Seungcheol says softly.

"Don't." Mingyu hates that it sounds like a beg. "If Father thought Wonwoo's family was unworthy
why would we consider sending Jeonghan?"

"That's a good question." Seungcheol looks away, his eyes searching for his mate. "I worry that
Wonwoo's family is a plan for Father to start spreading our territory. Land like this, the forest for
hunting. It's all so rare. I wonder how much was given to us."

"Gifts to the mate's pack are common, appreciative. You are looking for something sinister where
there isn't any." Mingyu knows that he sounds less sure that he wanted, and he also
sees Seungcheol's honesty in his words. This may be something he has to bring up with his Father
but he hates it. It sounds stupid but he doesn't want his marriage to be dirited by his family's politics.

His brother sighs defeated and puts his hands some in surrender.

"I'm sorry, I don't want to take this away. The lawyer in me is just concerned that's
all." Seungcheol smiles at him gently and stares him to where he found Jeonghan and Wonwoo.
Wonwoo looks ready to jump at any moment. His face looks withdrawn and confused. Scared at
every turn. The plate he is holding looks about to slip from his fingers so Mingyu takes it from him.
Wonwoo looks up at him nervously like he was surprised to see him and looks away guilty.

"I didn't want the plate to slip. Do you want more food?"

"No," Wonwoo says weakly and Jeonghan smiles at him lovingly.

"If you want more just let us know. We want you to eat, to keep your energy up for the big move.”
Jeonghan was calm and casual about it all. A steady hand placed on Wonwoo’s shoulder and
Seungcheol stands to his side looking confident and charming. Not like he just suggested that his
family took a bribe to get Wonwoo off his family’s hands.

“You won’t have to lift a finger,” Mingyu promised, his voice sounds strained and Seungcheol’s
façade drops to look at him with guilty eyes.
Mingyu wakes up feeling more tired than he did when his head hit the pillow. It all seems like a blur,
a terrible, terrible blur. Mingyu groans when his sister barges in. She just had her first child, and
nothing gets in her way. Motherhood made her even more confident. Yubin is also the favorite child
of his Father and she is well aware of this. It was a little odd since as a Beta and a female, it would be
horribly assumed otherwise. Yubin was the apple of their Father's eye.

“Wake up!” She shouts, even though he knows that she saw his eyes opened. “Hurry and get dressed,
the papers are here to be signed.” She says shortly at him through squinted eyes. He looks at the
clock and he groans. He was late.

Mingyu rushes down to the not amused faces of his family. His Father looks positively livid, but
Jeonghan could give him a run for his money. A hand was daintily on his belly and a little frown to
match. His eyes though were full of disappointment and disapproval.

“I’m sorry.” He looks very guilty, and he tries to catch his Mother's eyes.

“Save it and say it to your husband.” Jeonghan retorts. “He was nervous today and you could have
been here on time to help him.”

“Where is he?” Only his pack was here with the papers on the desk.

“He is with his family, they want to do things more traditionally and will deliver him to your room
later tonight. When you didn’t show up on time I’m pretty sure they took that as a slight. Tonight the
packs are supposed to celebrate with each other, but I think we will be separate. Do things by the
book.” Seungcheol looks like he wanted to say more but didn’t say anything.

“I thought we celebrate together.” Mingyu asserted quickly before sitting down to look at the
paperwork in front of him.

“Well, our families decided that a more traditional route would be more appropriate.” Jeonghan
looked at him like it was his fault but Mingyu just sighed.

A lawyer comes out, a marriage lawyer of sorts. He’s a government official wearing his navy suit
with practiced ease. All marriages that take place between two packs are highly encouraged to have a
third party official, instead of a trusted elder. This way both packs could be assured that no one was
being cheated or biased.

“Hello I’m Choi Siwon and I’m here to help you fill out these legal documents bounding you to your
husband. Typically Wonwoo would be here though.” Siwon looks nervously at the patriarch who
only shrugs carefreely. “His family said that Wonwoo would sign whatever we came up with.”
Mingyu finds that to be weird and he feels the pressure to choose what would be best for the both.
Even though he barely knows Wonwoo.

Choi Siwon only nods respectfully before pulling out a stack of papers.
“So both families sent me their records and you guys are eligible for marriage. Nothing wrong in
terms of health, not related and both are of age. I have the documents from the patriarchs of your
packs, respectfully signing off to a union between the two. We should start working on the
prenuptial, to outline the responsibilities and rights. I have questions from the state as well.”

“Let’s start with the questions from the state.” Mingyu relaxed, Seungcheol had gone over these with
him. He thought he would have these important conversations with his husband, but he guesses that
Wonwoo’s family doesn’t really care.

“Of course, the first set of questions are simply to let the state know the rights you have permitted to
him. These can be updated every five years with the consent of your husband.”

“I understand”

“Do you give him the right to leave your property, as listed below, without you or another guardian.
The guardians are typically parents, siblings or another close, married pack members and can be
written out and attached.”

“I give him permission to leave the property as listed below without anyone with him.” The Father
nods approvingly. Lately, in their pack and in Seoul, in general, it is seen as backward to keep them
locked at home.

“Do you allow him to take any of your future children out of the house with you or guardians?”

“Yes, I give him permission to leave with all future children we may have without me.”

“Very good Kim Mingyu, how about the boundaries of the city and provinces? Do you allow him to
have a passport in order to leave the country? The State does not allow omegas to leave the country
without their spouse or close married pack member.”

“Wonwoo will have the right to leave the boundaries of the city and provinces without me and to
have a passport which would allow traveling outside the country with myself or another married pack
member.”

His family is barely paying attention, relaxed and calm.

“Do you allow your mate to open his own bank account?”

“Yes.”

“Do you allow your mate to work?”

“Yes.”

“Is your mate given the opportunity, if he passes the state required tests to, work in the government,
go to state schools, join the military or drive?”
“Yes, to all of them but military.”

Omegas in the military are often abused and there have been rumors that poor omegas who go into
the military for a promise of a better life are sexually assaulted and not taken care.

“The next step is whether you would like to outline the rights of the couple if you were to become
divorced, or what grounds does the couple have to call for an immediate divorce.”

“This next part is important.” His Father looks at him. “I already “I already have suggestions for
you.”

Mingyu looks down at his father’s legal document and picks it up. He scans all the fluff at the
beginning, stating basically that although this marriage was made with the best intentions and there is
not a foreseeable reason to ask for a divorce that this was a precaution of the state due to the two
spouses different pack status. The first Mingyu looked at Seungcheol, it was that both spouses kept
the gifts of the pack that were made as marriage gifts. That included a very sizeable piece of forest
here in Wonwoo’s town. Looking at the acres and outline provided it looked like a huge bribe. All
children would be taken care and be considered pack members of the Kim family and Wonwoo
would be allowed visiting rights and given a monthly payment to allow him to live comfortably.

The grounds for divorce also shocked him. Of course, adultery was on there, but also if Wonwoo
deems to be incapable of raising their children.

“What does it mean that I can divorce Wonwoo if he is incapable of raising our children? Shouldn’t
that be both our jobs?” Mingyu inquires testily at his Father and Brother. Jeonghan raises his
eyebrows, he hadn’t seen that part.

“It just means that Wonwoo might not be able to raise your children in a manner that is cohesive with
our values as a pack,” Father replies gently.

“And what does that mean?” Choi has a schooled, calm expression on his face even when Mingyu
nearly screams.

“Wonwoo may have been raised is a way we don’t agree with.” Seungcheol starts to say, his voice
hard and calculated. “We do not want him to use these methods on any children. It’s just there as a
safety guard for your children in case something happens in the future. Typically omegas are
completely responsible for child rearing and they have the final say concerning that. However, we
want to make sure that our children are safe.”

The other part was in case of divorce that Wonwoo’s pack membership would be annulled and all
children of the couple would stay with Mingyu unless they were still too young to be weaned.

“You keep saying safe, but Wonwoo doesn’t have a violent bone in his body.”

“You don’t know that.” The Father said carefully, “I’m sure that he will never mean anyone harm
and this won’t ever be needed but we want it included just in case.”
Mingyu gives it to Choi as an official document knowing that his Father and his Brother won’t
budge. But he refuses to believe that his future mate would be anything less than a wonderful parent.

“So what’s next?”

A party. A party with a slightly awkward tension, but not quite unenjoyable. His family, the few that
came all seemed hell-bent on getting him drunk. Alphas drink plenty and he can feel Jeonghan’s
disapproving glare with each drink but he doesn’t care. He doesn’t know why his mate’s family
doesn’t want to enjoy the party together, or why Wonwoo is so nervous, but alcohol makes him less
nervous, more fun. He figured that out in high school.

A bottle of his mother’s finest wine and his best friend you had the perfect mixture of teenage
mayhem.

He wanted to be loose, confident and forget the fact that their families clearly only see a different
kind relationship, instead of the romantic sorts. He doesn’t know why he had to be the one, their
family is rich and could just buy off the land. However, it seemed like it was just Wonwoo’s time.

He stumbles into the room, definitely hazy and happy. Wonwoo’s family probably snuck him into
here because there is a Wonwoo sized lump on the bed.

“Wonwoo?” Mingyu yawns before lying down next to him. HIs silk clothes feel good on his skin, but
he has an idea of what could feel even better.

“Yes?” The mound squeak cutely. Looking him through the covers.

“If you were tired you could have turned the lights off.” Mingyu murmurs, fingering the light switch
on and off a little. He’s feeling a little tipsy.

“It’s fine, I like the light.” Wonwoo eyes when wide.

“Ah you like being able to see me clearly huh?” Mingyu smirks at him and leans back down on the
bed. “Can I see you?” Mingyu feels a little flirty. It's not that he's used to going out and partying,
bringing home whoever. That was more of Seokmin's forte.

Wonwoo stiffens and squirms a little and Mingyu frowns.

“Can I?” He pushes gently pulling the covers down from Wonwoo’s nose.

Wonwoo doesn’t put up much a fight but he does hand his hands over his chest. Mingyu stops right
above his navel and he is surprised to realize that Wonwoo was naked. He feels a slight heat reaching
his neck.
“Wonwoo?” He whispers when he takes his eyes from his mate's body to look at his face. A scared,
open face full of discomfort. “It’s okay baby.” He said softly leaning in to gently bop his nose.

“Please don’t hurt me.” Wonwoo whimpers out, begging his little body begins to heave.

“No no no.” Mingyu jumps off the bed immediately. “No.”

“No?” Wonwoo whimpers out.

“It’s okay.” Mingyu jumps into action after saying No like an idiot. He feels like an idiot. A hot idiot
who drank to take away his nerves without realizing about Wonwoo.

“It’s okay.” Mingyu whimpers softly. His hands up in a surrender pose as Wonwoo just looks at him
with the wide panicked eyes. “I promise, I will never hurt you. Never, I will always listen to you. I
won’t force you into anything I promise.”

Wonwoo hasn’t moved the covers back up to Mingyu quickly does so, Wonwoo flinches and
inwardly Mingyu feels like a dick.

“I’m so so sorry. It’s okay it’s going to be okay.” Mingyu made all the promises he could think of.
Staying away from the bed and letting Wonwoo relax maybe would do the trick. “You’re going to be
fine. I’m not going to hurt you.” He promises gently. Wonwoo just looks at him confused but his
breathing is finally evening out even if it’s still painful to listen to.

“Do you promise?” Wonwoo said softly. “Promise you won’t hurt me?”

“Of course. What do you this marriage is about? I promise, to love you, to protect you. You’re going
to have a good life with me. I promise.” Mingyu babbles helplessly.

“Can we wait then?” Wonwoo asks cautiously. It was almost like he didn't know what he was
asking.

“Of course.” Mingyu all but melts when he sits back on the bed. “We will wait.” Mingyu ended up
lying down on the bedspread, getting another blanket to cover himself. Wonwoo asked to keep the
light on and Mingyu felt too drained, emotionally and physically to ask for an explanation or be
annoyed. All he knew was that this was his first night with his husband and there are about three
blankets between them.

He knows that Wonwoo didn’t get any sleep until he was physically too tired to keep his body up
anymore. When Mingyu wakes up and rolls over Wonwoo is staring at him with bags under his eyes.

“What do we tell our family?”

Mingyu didn’t want to think so hard so early in the morning. But he sees Wonwoo’s fear and the way
he curls in. He probably doesn’t want to disappoint anyone. Mingyu blames Wonwoo’s parents
though. How could you dump your son, naked, in a stranger’s bed without explaining the mechanics?

“You’re not mad at me?” Wonwoo whimpers under the covers. He is cowering, his husband is
cowering because he’s too scared of him.

“Wonwoo.” His heart broke in a million pieces. His head pounding with a headache he didn’t know
he had. “I’m not mad at you.”

“But you smell mad.” Wonwoo looked ready to panic and Mingyu willed himself to calm down.

“I am not mad at you. I’m just thinking about what I will tell our families about our unorthodox first
night.”

“Did I ruin anything?”

“I didn’t say that,” Mingyu said softly.

“But I don’t know that word. Unorthodox.” Wonwoo’s eyes filled with tears. “I’m sorry you're stuck
with a disappointment.”

Mingyu froze as his husband sobbed quietly, turning away from his watchful gaze.

“Wonwoo. Unorthodox just means different. It just means we had a different night than most
couples. But I’m not disappointed. Please listen to me.” Mingyu took Wonwoo’s shoulder and rolled
him over. “I’m going to leave now to talk to my family and I’ll handle this. Then we’re going to get
into our packed car and go to our new home. We’re going to be happy together. We can be happy
together, I promise this will work out in the end.” He doesn’t know what else to say to reassure him
but he pressed a soft kiss on Wonwoo’s shoulder over the covers. “Just take a few minutes to calm
down and I’ll bring some food up.”

Mingyu went to the bathroom to wash his face and then walked out the doors. He knows his Father
and Mother and probably Seungcheol and Jeonghan are down there waiting.

“Hello.”

“You seem tired.” The Father looks a little awkward. He must smell the lack of Wonwoo all over
him. “Did you take a shower?”

“Nothing happened, I got too drunk and fell asleep.” Mingyu lied easily. His Father quickly bristled
though.

“You arrogant stupid piece of –“ His Father said, shocked and confused.
“Father, please! You gave him half the shots he took.” Seungcheol interrupted. He does give Mingyu
a very disappointed look. “There is time before Wonwoo’s heat, everything is fine.”

“Everything is fine,” Mingyu said confidently. He hopes no one can tell how nervous he is.

His beautiful Mother, sitting next to Jeonghan doesn’t look convinced. Yet she is silent anyway,
letting her alphas hash it out. Jeonghan also looks skeptical and Mingyu just knows that Seungcheol
will get an earful when they’re in private.

“Everything is fine, Wonwoo fell asleep and he’s hungry now. I’m going to bring up some breakfast
and then we want to get moving.”

His Father nods stiffly before shooing him away. Seungcheol follows him though.

“What happened?” Seungcheol helps him with the tray, pouring the hot water into a pot and
arranging some fresh fruit on the carrying tray.

“Nothing,” Mingyu said it wasn’t really a lie.

“Please, brother. Something must be off. You look so tired.” Seungcheol pushes again. “You barely
smell of your husband. Are you displeased with him?”

“It’s not his fault. He was just nervous and I’m not an animal. I wasn’t going to force myself on to
him. So I just fell asleep. The alcohol just got me and I didn’t feel up to wait around until he could
convince himself otherwise. It’s fine.” Mingyu takes the two bowls of porridge his brother had
scooped out from him.

“I think you need to talk to Jeonghan.” Seungcheol said quickly and quietly. “I think Wonwoo has
problems.”

Mingyu glares at him. Seungcheol just sighs. “Not problems that are his fault, but I don’t think he’s
like the omegas back home.”

“Clearly we aren’t home now, are we? Now I’m going to enjoy breakfast with my husband.” Mingyu
takes the tray away and the glasses clink as he rushes out. His family still looking and talking in
hushed voices and he tries to pretend like they don’t exist.

Mingyu opens the door to their bedroom and Wonwoo is sitting on the bed, in a bed shirt looking
nervous and small. The covers are loosely bunched at his feet around him like he kicked them off.

“Tea?” Mingyu asks, he feels even more tired after talking to his family. “We will be on the road for
a while and I know that the trains have bathrooms but I’m guessing you want to sleep the ride over.”

“I’ve never been on a train before. “ Wonwoo reaches for the little glass that Mingyu passes over to
him. “I’ve never been out of this town before. I want to be awake to look out the window.” He smiles
thoughtfully. Mingyu just smiles sweetly at him. He has a feeling that he’ll be able to introduce
Wonwoo to a lot of new things.

The cars were unloaded and all the luggage, which not surprisingly for Wonwoo is only two bags of
clothes. He leads Wonwoo into the first class cabin. He’s excited to see Wonwoo so happy. Although
it’s sad that the Father didn’t even hug him goodbye. Instead, he gave Mingyu a brand new Rolex,
nice but not really needed.

“They’re like closets.” He whimpers from behind and Mingyu didn’t even notice the change in
demeanor.

“The cabins?” Mingyus put a steady hand on his arm as they continue to find their number.

“Yeah.” He finally answers, looking into each cabin which earns him glares from the passengers
inside. All the windows leading to the aisle aren’t covered until the train starts to move for safety.
Still, it isn’t too polite to be peering into them.

He finally finds his car and pulls Wonwoo in, who seems quite hesitant now. Even though Mingyu
thought he would be excited to sit on the window side. His family had got him the entire
compartment by themselves, so they could relax together but Wonwoo looks nervous again when
Seungcheol and Jeonghan continue down to look for their own.

“What’s wrong?” Mingyu said softly when it became obvious that Wonwoo was getting settled.
Instead of sitting in front of him stiff like a board.

“I don’t like things like closets.” He squirms nervously and Mingyu moves to sit next to him and
guide his Wonwoo’s head on his shoulder.

“You’re not trapped here. If you want to walk down the aisles later we can, but we just need to wait
until the ticket master comes.” Mingyu feels Wonwoo relax and takes some deep breathes. His hand
reaching out to the windows.

“This helps a lot.”

“The windows?”

“Yeah.”

Mingyu smiles down at him and Wonwoo just gives a little curve himself. Mingyu can smell
Wonwoo easily with him so close under his nose and he is really pleased. It’s a sweet, loving scent
and Mingyu wonders how anyone could keep Wonwoo locked up for so long.

Throughout the ride, Wonwoo’s eyes never left the window. Mingyu wonders what was new to him,
how small Wonwoo’s world was and why he never was giving any opportunities elsewhere. It’s a
curious thing. Omegas are seen as weak, fragile and in need of protection, yet nothing actually helps
them less than giving them such a narrow view of their life. They need protection because no one
teaches them about the world or anything beyond their small view that’s needed.

Mingyu vows that Wonwoo won’t be hidden from sight. That he will be given the tools to him
protect himself. Seoul is a big city, it’s grand and has a wealth of opportunities. Yet, omega rights are
still slow moving. It has become almost a trend to have an omega who is smart, clever and talented.
But it all seems in vain, omega friendly jobs is a small minority. Still, even you manage to snag one
like Jeonghan did, as a chef in a nice restaurant the second he got pregnant they forced him to leave.

Seungcheol, of course, wanted to sue the restaurant, but no one really is mad. Society isn’t mad that
pregnant omegas or omegas with families are shunned to live a life of seclusion. Jeonghan took the
classes to become a wonderful innovated chef, but the only ones who will ever get to taste his talents
are his family. It wasn’t fair for Jeonghan, but anyone else would say that’s just how it is.

“What are your dreams?” Mingyu answered Wonwoo. He was cute with his curious big eyes
searching the world around him from the train. He looks so sweet with his barriers down, without the
nervous wall in front of him, just trying to take it all in. “What do you want to do in Seoul?”

Wonwoo looked at him sweetly, he hadn’t moved his head from Mingyu’s shoulder. “I don’t know.”
It was an honest answer. “What should we do?”

“I took off work for a couple of weeks and the school doesn’t start up again until fall. If you want we
can spend all that time in Seoul, going to parks or museums. We can go shopping too. If you’d like.
We can look into enrolling you in my university as well. It starts in the fall too.”

“I don’t think I’m smart enough.” Wonwoo looks hopeful though.

“Maybe not to be in my classes. But I think you’re very smart. Seoul University has a special
program to allow omegas previously denied education to restart it. It’s designed to get you to the
equivalent of a high school degree. It’s also with other omegas as well.” Jeonghan had spoken about
the program before and although his progressive family allowed him to pursue education he realized
how rare he was.

“I think I’d like that.” Wonwoo he seems cautious though and Mingyu can just feel him thinking of
all the reasons why he shouldn’t or can’t go.

“It’s something to think about for sure. But you could start in the spring if you’re nervous. Or you
don’t have to at all.” Mingyu tries to be calming and soothing. He doesn’t want to push Wonwoo into
anything even though he isn’t too fond of his husband just chilling at home doing nothing. He’s
young, he’s 20. He wanted a friend, a best friend not just a baby making machine.

Chapter 3: Chapter 3. Wonwoo

Notes:
Moving along quickly, I'm trying to get as many chapters ready to publish during my break as
possible. Once this week is over expect less frequent (rare) updates. I also love reading your
comments! I'm trying to balance Wonwoo's and Mingyu's points of views and I know it seems really
focused on them at the moment but I want to explore the society a little more as well. Hopefully in
later chapters. Thank you so much for reading, I hope you enjoy!
Chapter Text

Mingyu helped Wonwoo once they reached the right station. The entire ride over Wonwoo was
amazed to see South Korea go by through the small window of his compartment. He would never
have previously thought that he would go so far away and be able to do it in such comfort. Even
though Wonwoo was still nervous around Mingyu and his family, he knew that it would be the best
to relax and believe Mingyu when he makes his promises.

Even with Wonwoo resting on Mingyu like a frightened babe Mingyu didn’t push him away or scorn
him. He just let him do what was needed to make himself more comfortable and that he will be
grateful for. His family had mentioned Mingyu’s wealth before and Wonwoo had that impression of
them and their pack once he met them, but he was surprised when they were met with a small
entourage of servants. The lovely kind looking Betas were awaiting them and quick to take Mingyu’s
and Wonwoo’s bags. This kind of wealth and power isn’t that common back home.

“Your brother and his husband are waiting for you in the car, you want to go directly to your
apartment?” A calm relaxing voice inquired. He was tall, with a very narrow but handsome figure.

“That will do,” Mingyu said softly before taking Wonwoo’s hand to lead him to a black SUV.
Wonwoo was ushered in quickly and he felt his pulse start up again.

“Everything okay?” Jeonghan said Seungcheol and Jeonghan were seated in the back of the car.

“Yes.” Wonwoo lied. He really didn’t enjoy tight spaces. Especially dark tight spaced. The windows
were heavily tinted, for privacy reasons probably but Wonwoo can’t help but be nervous. Mingyu
quickly got in and shut the door behind him.

“The car ride isn’t too long from our apartments. Then we can go up and relax. Have some tea and
nice conversation.” Jeonghan said calmly. He put his hand softly on Wonwoo’s shoulder.

Mingyu looked at him curiously and gave him a calm smile before putting his hand on his thigh.
Wonwoo flushed immediately and Mingyu withdrew. Wonwoo slouches in his seat for the remainder
of the ride with his focus entirely on the black tinted scene of Seoul outside.

He lets out a shaky breath once he was let out of the car. The driver looked confused when Wonwoo
didn’t wait for him to open the door but Wonwoo didn’t even notice. He looked up at the huge
apartment complex in front of him. It was a sleek building and the windows above him look like
mirrors. It was all so elegant and fancy. Quickly a few servants came back out to take their luggage.

“This is where you live now. It’s really nice, the top few floors have been arranged for our pack.
Often it is hard to find pack housing in the city, but the owners of this establishment are part of our
Kim pack so we lucked out.” Seungcheol explained as they walked.
“Our Father live in another complex nearby, in the penthouse. We should probably visit him later this
week, but there isn’t really a rush.” Mingyu said thoughtfully. “My sister lives here as well, but
actually she is going on vacation tonight to Hong Kong with her husband. She wanted to fit one in
with his work schedule. I’m sure once she comes back and we’re all settled you guys will be close
friends.”

Wonwoo nods apprehensively. The lounge or lobby of sorts was huge. Many extremely wealthy
patrons were waiting, some looking at their black elegant phones or reading a good old fashion
newspaper. Off to the side behind double doors, Wonwoo notices a fancy restaurant.

“We have our own private elevator that goes only to 30th to 35th floor. That’s reserved for our pack.
Of course, it comes down to the 1st and 3rd as well. The 3rd floor has a nice café, bar and also other
services. For omegas only there is a side reserved for your pleasure. A gym and spa with a nail salon
so you can enjoy your time here. Here’s your card, try not to lose it.”

Wonwoo lets Mingyu lead him to the left where several fancier looking elevators await. The elevator
itself is quite small and Wonwoo really does not want to get into once it comes down.

“Are there stairs?” He asks nervously. He knows the 30th floor is pretty high, but maybe he could
excerise a little, lose some weight.

“Yes, of course for emergencies.” Seungcheol points to the end of the hallways. “There is also stairs
on the other side of the building as well.”

“I think I want to use the stairs,” Wonwoo said softly already starting to turn down the hall. Mingyu
grabs his arm.

“The elevator is much quicker. We live on the 34th floor. There’s no way you can walk all the way up
that.” He said with finality. Wonwoo shrinks a little but the ding of the elevator makes him jump.

“Have you ever been in an elevator?” Seungcheol asks. He seems confused. Especially when
Jeonghan and he get inside and Wonwoo doesn’t follow.

Wonwoo has been in an elevator once, at the hospital to go to the fourth floor. The maternity wing to
meet one of his cousins. He has a meltdown in the elevator on the way down and sobbed. It was such
a small confining space.

“I-“

“Please not now.” Mingyu didn’t say unkindly, but he was probably aware of the other people staring
at them. He doesn’t want his new husband to cause a scene that could potentially offset some
neighbors. He's not always on their good side as it is, that's why he's in the middle of the pack
housing.

Wonwoo is shoved lightly in the elevator and he closes his eyes tightly.
“Wonwoo,” Jeonghan said gently, pushing Mingyu to the side. Wonwoo can feel the elevator start to
rise.

“Are you okay?”

“He seemed fine in the car,” Seungcheol said softly to Mingyu, thinking that Wonwoo might be
getting motion sick. Jeonghan sends him an unimpressed look.

Wonwoo feels Jeonghan gently rubbing his arm up and down.

“I want to get off.” Wonwoo whimpers and he goes to sit on the floor. He feels dizzy and he doesn’t
want to faint or fall over. He feels embarrassed as well. His husband is watching him from above, he
can feel Mingyu’s eyes on him even he can’t see them. His eyes are closed so tightly it hurts.

“Soon.” Mingyu sits in front of Wonwoo quickly, ignoring Seungcheol’s penetrating look. “Just keep
breathing for me. Can you do that?”

“I can’t.” Wonwoo starts to sob his eyes fly open and although he sees Mingyu, staring calmly at
him, at eye level. He also sees the shifting walls of the elevator close in.

“I’m going to be trapped.” Wonwoo manages to sob out. “You’re going to leave me here.” Wonwoo
sobs, his fears now out in the open. Every time he was locked away in the closet he was always
scared no one would come back to him. He’d be alone.

Wonwoo closes his eyes again feeling sick to his stomach. His chest hurts as he feels each breathe,
struggling to get any air in. He is taking all the air in the elevator and starts to hold his breath.

“Don’t do that,” Mingyu said softly. Wonwoo looks at him through his bangs and Mingyu moves
closer to Wonwoo until he was the only thing that Wonwoo could see when he looked straight. His
eyes dart around him looking at the walls as they move around.

“Hey, hey,” Mingyu whispers too him. “It’s okay, not much longer okay.” Mingyu reaches to pet
Wonwoo’s hair. Sadly it doesn’t do much as Wonwoo continues to heave. He really just wants to get
off this elevator right now. Right now.

Wonwoo just cried into his knees, Mingyu continues to pet him and then he hears a ding. Jeonghan
and Seungcheol quickly get off and Seungcheol holds the door.

“It’s okay, we won’t leave.” He says to him kindly. “Mingyu.”

Mingyu reaches under his armpits and picks him up. He half helps, and half drags Wonwoo out into
the well-lit, lovely maroon carpeted hallway. Wonwoo is propped against the wall and Mingyu cages
him in.
“What was that?” Mingyu asks. Wonwoo whimpers. He made Mingyu mad. He can’t help his stupid
fear and his stupid head. He’s so stupid. The best thing that might have ever happened to him and he
ruined it. He’s so stupid.

“Give him some space,” Seungcheol says quickly. “Let’s get to your room and have him lie down.”

Jeonghan stands on the other side helping him until they find the right door. 302. Mingyu fiddles
with the key and pushes the door open. It’s a nice apartment. If Wonwoo had the time to look around.
Instead, Mingyu quickly has him move into a nice living room with a black long L shaped couch. It
was really soft and Mingyu takes one of the furry throw blankets to help cover him. Jeonghan sits
right next to him on the other side as Mingyu helps get his feet up. Mingyu takes a seat by his feet as
Seungcheol quickly makes himself busy in the kitchen.

“Is everything okay now?” Jeonghan says softly, motherly. Wonwoo just closes his eyes. He doesn’t
want to have to face the consequences. He’s embarrassing and stupid and he knows a punishment is
going to come. He ruined their first day in Seoul, their first day of marriage.

“It’s okay,” Mingyu said thoughtfully, a hand resting on his ankle. The weight isn’t painful, he
doesn’t grip in anger. “Whatever you think we’re feeling or think of you stop it.”

Wonwoo can’t though. He ruined everything. Everything his parents taught him he did the opposite.
Now it won’t be any surprise when he’s treated poorly. He ruined everything.

“We’re not angry. We just want to understand.” Mingyu interrupts his thoughts again. Wonwoo feels
the couch moves and weight are shifting. He tries to push himself back out of fear. What if Mingyu
hits him?

He opens his eyes slowly. There’s Seungcheol standing over him, not quite over ahead of him but not
quite far away either. Mingyu has moved closer to him. His eyes are large taking Wonwoo all in,
looking for any signs of a panic attack.

“I’m sorry.” Wonwoo squeaked out. “I’m really sorry.”

“We forgive you,” Jeonghan said quickly. Jeonghan hugs him softly. “It’s okay. We just need to
know what scared you.”

“I’m really sorry,” Wonwoo said again at Mingyu directly. “I keep ruining everything. I’m sorry.”

Mingyu shakes his head.

“It’s okay.” Mingyu gently moves Wonwoo over, he’s so small that they both can fit. Mingyu lies
next to him, his legs hanging off but their shoulder’s touching.

“I’m not angry at you. I’m scared too. Does the elevator scare you? Were you nervous about coming
home? Did someone frighten you? We need to know to make sure that it doesn’t happen again.”
Wonwoo leans on to Mingyu nervously. He bites his lip. He doesn’t smell angry. He smells, scared.

“I don’t like small spaces,” Wonwoo said softly. “I don’t know why, but I don’t like it.”

“Okay,” Mingyu says softly. He didn’t think that the elevator was that small, but he doesn’t know
what Wonwoo thought as small or not. In a city, things were more, more compact. He doesn’t know
how to protect Wonwoo from that.

“Are you sure you don’t know why?” Seungcheol presses, giving the glass of water to Jeonghan.

“Yes.” But it doesn’t sound so certain. Seungcheol looks skeptical. Jeonghan nervously looks at him.
The water in hand, he tries to hand it off to Wonwoo who waves it off. He doesn't feel ready to drink
anything

“Maybe you just need a rest. Mingyu can show you to the room you’re going to be sharing and you
can take a nap. We have dinner reservations, but in three hours.” Jeonghan takes charge once they
realize that Wonwoo isn’t going to release any more information.

Jeonghan and Mingyu help Wonwoo to another room. It’s down a small hall, where Mingyu has
pictures of, presumably his many family and friends. Some were framed, some were just taped up.
They pass a room to get to the corner room. The master suite. It was, well underwhelming to most.
Seungcheol has suggested that Mingyu class it up, but overall it looks like the bed of a rich college
student. There were lights hanging from the ceiling, a nice very large black bed pushed against the
wall where two long floors to ceiling windows were. There was a long desk on the other side with a
wheelie chair, both a matte black color. Two doors, which lead to the master bathroom and a walk-in
closet. The carpet is a dark green and Mingyu helps Wonwoo lie down on the bed. It was the most
comfortable bed he’s ever been in and he rolls over to his side.

Jeonghan quickly leaves them once Wonwoo looks comfortable and Mingyu lingers. A warm hand is
placed on the back of his neck. At first Wonwoo tenses but he relaxes once Mingyu starts to massage
it. He rolls over once he feels a warm body pressed next to him.

“Please, let me?” Mingyu says softly. Wonwoo jumps. He didn’t even feel him on the mattress.
Mingyu throws his arm around him and at first Wonwoo freezes like a scared deer. But soon, once he
realized that Mingyu just wants to hold him he relaxes into his arms.

“Can I scent you?” Mingyu asks gruffly like he’s unsure if it’s the right thing to do. Wonwoo nods
his consent. A little unsure if he could say no to begin with. Scenting is something mates do,
packmates and family.

Mingyu lifts himself with his other arm so that his upper body is hovering slightly over Wonwoo. He
lowers himself down to push his head into Wonwoo’s neck, moving his other arm to push out some
of his hair and to cradle him softly. Wonwoo holds his breathe once he feels Mingyu’s nose into the
sensitive crook of his neck. Wonwoog stays as still as possible. He's not quite sure what to make of
this quiet yet.
“Breathe baby,” Mingyu says softly before nuzzling him. Wonwoo feels his body immediately react.
It is different from when he does it to his Mother, but at the same time, it isn’t. It’s comforting, but in
a different way, in an overwhelming sensation that envelopes his body. It’s a warm, pleasant
sensation and Wonwoo notices that Mingyus smells better to him now.

His body starts to feel like goo. It’s all soft and pliant for Mingyu. But only for Mingyu.

Wonwoo must have fallen asleep like Jeonghan suggested because when he wakes up he’s alone. The
body next to him is gone, but the mellow, happy warm feeling is still all over him and he snuggles
into the sheets. Although he’s sure that the sheets are consistently washed for now they have the
lingering smell of Mingyu.

His Mingyu. Wonwoo blushes as he realized he’s thinking about his husband. A husband who,
gratefully didn’t hit him or yell at him. Instead, he comforted him. His Father never did that when
Wonwoo embarrassed the family.

Never.

Mingyu comes in from the bathroom. His hair styled neatly, and he smells of nice cologne. It’s nice,
but not as nice as Mingyu. Weakly Wonwoo makes grabby hands at him, he feels sort of loose and
calm now. Relax and a little loopy?

“Yes?’ Mingyu smiles at him amused but doesn’t deny him, already crawling back to bed.

“Can I scent you now?” Wonwoo asks, he’s startled by his own boldness but before he can apologize
to Mingyu smiles down at him.

“Of course.”

Mingyu wraps his arms around Wonwoo, this time their faces and he bares his neck to him. He’s
completely submissive in nature but Wonwoo can still feel how strong and powerful Mingyu is. He’s
in control of what he’s allowing Wonwoo to do to him. For now, he’s snuggly and soft around
Wonwoo.

Wonwoo wiggles nervously before resting his forehead near Mingyu’s upper shoulder.

“It’s okay,” Mingyu said softly, his hand resting on his back moves up and down soothingly.

Wonwoo moves his nose, it wiggles cutely searching for the sweetest spot. Once he found it his nose
pressed to the scenting gland on Mingyu’s throat he wiggles and snuggles his head softly to him.
Mingyu lets out a deep sigh of content.
They lay like this for a while. Hugging on Mingyu’s bed and snuggling, although clothed it was still
intimate. Especially for Wonwoo who never had anyone to hold him like this, or at all for such a long
time.

“I would love to lie here all day, but maybe we should make it downstairs.” Mingyu phones buzz on
the nightstand. It was Seungcheol calling to be let into their apartment. “I’m sure you’re hungry
now.”

As if on cue Wonwoo stomach rumbles. “Okay, but no elevator?” Wonwoo practically whimpers and
even in such a wonderful hug, he feels his body tenses up.

“What if I hold you? The entire ride down?”

“Can’t we just walk.” Wonwoo struggles out of the hold. The space between them allows him to look
at Mingyu even when though he already misses the warmth.

“We are not taking the stairs,” Mingyu says firmly, but not unkindly. “I called maintenance and
there’s this huge elevator they use for chores and the help. It’s really large and well lit, we’re allowed
to use that.”

When Wonwoo looks at him nervously Mingyu blows gently in his face. “Please try for me?”

Wonwoo nods. Mingyu has been so kind. He’s everything good that could have ever happened to
him. He wants to try for Mingyu.

Seungcheol looks very unimpressed when they arrive at the door late. He looks at his watch but
Jeonghan just shoves him good-naturedly.

“Relax,” Jeonghan says kindly to his mate. “We have plenty of time.”

Wonwoo flushes in embarrassment and Mingyu just sighs softly.

“It’s not a big deal anyways. It’s not like they would dare give our table away.” It ends with a little
bit of arrogance. But that what comes with wealth, power and prestige.

They do reach the help’s elevator and even Seungcheol looked impressed with its size.

Wonwoo still looks nervously when Seungcheol’s hold the door opens, but he wants to try for
Mingyu. It is very large, well lit and smells like soap, lots and lots of soap. It sort of assaults
Wonwoo’s nose, especially after he was able to snuggle up and smell Mingyu for the past few hours.
He holds his breath and Jeonghan looks nervously at him.

“Try and breathe.”

“Not scared,” Wonwoo says nervously. “I don’t like the smell.” Jeonghan nods in understanding
before taking Wonwoo’s hand into his own.
“As long as it’s that and you’re not frightened.” Jeonghan sounds almost like his Mother. He'd make
a good one for sure.

They get to the restaurant very quickly and seated immediately. It’s an Italian place, and it reeks of
too expensive for a normal date night sort of place. Wonwoo feels awkward just by looking around.
Candles are lit at their table, pristine white table clothes and dark red silk napkins with silver cutlery.
All western style of course.

Mingyu, Seungcheol, and Jeonghan all look too comfortable here. Mingyu doesn’t even look at the
menu.

“What kind of food do you like?” Jeonghan says the two Omegas sit next to one another.

“I don’t know,” Wonwoo answers honestly. The menu is in Italian with little Korean descriptions
under each mouthwatering masterpiece. “I want to try everything.” He blushes quickly and stumbles.
“But I’ll eat whatever you get me.” He tries to amend. Wonwoo wishes he would stop messing up.

Jeonghan seems to understand his dilemma and just hums a little.

“You can have as much or as little of anything you want.” He says casually. “Wonwoo, you’ll never
be denied any food. Don’t worry the cost, if you want it, please get it.” He reassures him.

“Jeonghan is right, this is our celebration and Seungcheol is treating anyways. Please use my
brother’s money.” Mingyu laughs at Seungcheol’s sour face but instead he just shrugs.

“You couldn’t possibly eat more than Mingyu so don’t worry about it. He’s a bottomless pit.”
Seungcheol teases back quickly. “If you need recommendations ask the waiter.”

“Mingyu can order for me.” Wonwoo decides. That way, he won’t order too much and look like he’s
taking advantage of Seungcheol but also won’t look clueless in front of anyone.

Mingyu just nods, and the waiter comes. Bringing down water in crystal classes and also a bottle of
champagne.

“My gift.” Seungcheol says kindly. “Pleased serve the omegas as well.” Omegas cannot drink in a
restaurant without their mates' explicit permission to do so.

“Have you ever had champagne? It tastes so light and bubbly. You’ll love it.” Jeonghan says with a
smile.

“This one pair well with seafood.” The waiter informs them gently.

“That’s perfect.” Seungcheol compliments and quickly orders for him and Jeonghan. Wonwoo
notices that Seungcheol orders an array of platters of antipasti and entrees. “My mate eats for two.”

“Congratulations.” The waiter says kindly and everyone can tell he means it.
“Should he not drink then?” Mingyu asks as if he just thought of it.

“My doctor says, just a little bit. I cannot completely go without indulging myself a little.” Jeonghan
says fondly. The waiter turns to Mingyu.

Mingyu orders for himself and Wonwoo as well. Wonwoo doesn’t know what any of these Italian
dishes are but he is amazed at how smoothly Mingyu can get them all out.

“My name is Samuel, please let me know if I can be of service.”

“Thank you Samuel.” Seungcheol says dismissing the waiter graciously.

“I smell one another of you on each other,” Jeonghan says coyly and Seungcheol almost spits out his
champagne.

“Jeonghan!” He criticizes but Jeonghan just giggles.

“What we are family!”

Wonwoos blushes and looks at Mingyu who just sits back with a sassy grin on his face.

“What do you think we did hyung?” He says smoothly and he wiggles his eyebrows suggestively.
Seungcheol reaches over to pinch him and Mingyu glares at him.

“Didn’t you hear your mate, we’re family.” He says mockingly and Jeonghan outright laughs.

“You guys are awful.” Seungcheol says but he doesn’t mean it, at least Wonwoo doesn’t think he
does. He has a happy grin on his face.

“I want the details!” Jeonghan says boldly and Seungcheol just rolls his eyes. Jeonghan can be such a
gossipy drama King sometimes. But he wouldn’t have him any other way. Especially since his easy
to talk to nature and willingness to listen to all this gossip tends to help him out as well.

“He just snuggled.” Wonwoo says with a whisper.

“Wonwoo!” Mingyu laughs. “Don’t give it away. We want to rile him up first.”

“Sorry!” Wonwoo quickly apologizes for his wrongdoing. Mingyu stops laughing. He feels himself
heat up and Jeonghan sobers up as well.

“It’s okay. He’s teasing.” Jeonghan says calmly. He takes a sip of water. “Don’t worry okay? Let’s
talk about something else.”

“Yeah, I heard from my friend that Jihoon found his soulmate, a Beta,” Mingyu says quickly and
Seungcheol’s eyes shine.
“Really now?” Jihoon and Seungcheol are close, the Min Family is very important to the Kim,
although they have no business relations several family ties have been made through mutually
beneficial marriages. Including Jihoon’s beautiful older omega brother. Although he’s much older
than any of them and Jihoon and he wasn’t close, he’s considered quite handsome. Not that Jihoon
isn’t either.

“Who’s Jihoon?” Wonwoo asks, after relaxing a little. He takes a sip of champagne and his nose
scrunches up. It’s not an unpleasant bubble at all.

“A close friend of mine. He is an Alpha, also a lawyer, but decided to work in the area of omega
rights. You would like him.” Seungcheol answers. The Min family was supportive of Jihoon’s
dream. Even if t was an odd choice for a genius such as himself. “He’s doing the good work that’s
needed out there.”

“Omega rights?” Wonwoo asks and Jeonghan clears his throat.

“It’s basically so that we’re treated equally as betas at the moment. Hopefully, the movement will
grow so that we all are equal and are treated with respect we deserve.” Jeonghan fills in quickly.

“It is a good thing. He helped set up a bill that would allow omegas to work as specialized nurses.
Basically to help comfort other omegas, but it’s a step because they would be paid and treated as
workers.” Seungcheol puffs up with pride.

“That’s his biggest achievement so far.” Mingyu added. “Everyone knows he will go very far. It
should also be noted that he believes that Alphas and Omegas are not made for one another or should
be forced to feel like that is the only way.”

“It has caused quite a stir, he’s rumored to be dating a lovely Beta. Her name is Suran, she’s quite
older.” Jeonghan adds. “She’s lovely though, absolutely lovely. It’s been all over the news lately.”

“Jihoon didn’t mention a name though,” Mingyu said.

Wonwoo listened to them go on and on about Jihoon. He sounded like an interesting character. He’s
described as an Alpha who reeks of superiority and genius but is secretly a cute squishy man.

What he is interested in is these omega rights. His Father and Brother always called him agitators and
naïve dreamers. He knows so little about all of this. Wonwoo was kept in the dark for most of his life
anyways but once there was a protest in a city close by. Apparently, a divorce had gone wrong and
the omega mate was cast out of his family’s home. She was raped and became pregnant and the
rapist’s family wanted to marry her instead of pay for the repercussions. As awful as it is Wonwoo’s
father stated that because she got pregnant and the baby was also that man’s, that it is for the good of
the child to be raised together.

“It is a natural way.” Wonwoo’s Father had said once at supper. His Brother had brought it up, it was
a hot subject in the medical field. Should an abortion be given to her and would that allow her to
press charges to the fullest extent? “I believe that she should, not be grateful, but be more
understanding that the circumstances are at it’s best with what had happened. A child without its
alpha will never thrive in our society. Once the child is weaned she should be permitted a divorce and
move on with her single life.”

Of course, Wonwoo never found out what had happened. He knew what he thought of. Rape was an
awful thing. He didn’t really understand it, but what he did know was that is caused this unwelcomed
child. He knew what it was like to be an unwelcomed child and he does not think that the alpha
should have been allowed custody.

However, he never said that. He only pretended like he didn’t understand, which was partially true
anyway.

To be allowed the same rights and privileges of a beta. That freedom? It just sounded so lovely, but
also frightening. Betas are educated, they’re the majority and don’t have to rest for a week every
three to four months. They don’t distract anyone or are emotionally unstable like Wonwoo. Even if
given the freedom could he do anything productive with it? Wonwoo wonders in his seat even when
the conversation starts to move to other things.

The food was amazing. Wonwoo tried so many new things at dinner he was floored at the array. He
was also surprised at how much Jeonghan ate. Seungcheol may have said that Jeonghan was eating
for two, but it was more like four. Whatever Seungcheol had Jeonghan also helped himself too. He
was completely taken aback when Jeonghan was reached over as Seungcheol was talking to take a
piece of his fish. Then of his pasta, his bread, and his vegetables. Seungcheol didn’t bat an eye.

Wonwoo also found out that he liked champagne, a lot. It made him feel warm and fuzzy all over. He
didn’t even panic when he was asked back in the car or in the well-lit faculty elevator. He didn’t
really feel much of anything but his final full stomach and hazy mind. Mingyu seemed pleased, the
light came on their apartments and Wonwoo could see the luggage laid out in the hallway.

“Wonwoo.” Mingyu soft deep voice resonated behind him as Wonwoo floated around to look at
everything. “Let’s go to bed.” He takes Wonwoo’s hand and gets him down in the sheets. Fully
clothed still and Wonwoo just looks at up him giggling a little.

“I’m going to wash my face.” Mingyu smiles above him. He is probably amused at Wonwoo’s
current state.

Wonwoo just closes his eyes listening to Mingyu wash up in the bathroom and he knows he should
join him as well but all he wants to do is lie down.

“Come on.” Mingyu drags him up to the bathroom, a nice very modern bathroom with appliances
that look like it came from the future. Wonwoo was sluggish and tired but managed not to embarrass
himself further. He washed with Mingyu’s nice foamy soap that smells like lavender and brushed his
teeth when it a toothbrush was handed to him.
When Mingyu starts to pull at his clothing Wonwoo flushes and pushes him gently away. “I want to
do that.” Mingyu looks a little disappointed but just nods and walks out the bathroom. Wonwoo takes
a moment to relax again and sits down on the closed toilet seat. It’s night time. That means Mingyu is
going to want whatever it is that couples do.

It’s something that couples do when naked.

Wonwoo received a lot of guidelines from his parents about how to please his future mate. But
almost everything had to do with being submissive, such as not to speak unless spoken too or how to
propose a question in a certain way. Most of his training has already gone out of the door.
Seungcheol and Mingyu didn’t seem like the alphas like his Father and Brother were.

Still he didn’t really know what to expect. He was nervous last night. Always nervous. When Mingyu
didn’t show up on time for their legal meeting Wonwoo’s mother suggested they leave. Of course, he
wasn’t one to argue so he left with a big hole left in his chest. His mother had questioned what he had
done to make Mingyu so mad and he didn’t know. He had thought that the forest went well all things
considering.

Of course what was a bigger surprise was reading the document with his family after Mingyu sent it
to them for review and a signature.

Wonwoo would have a lot of new freedoms he never knew was possible. What would he be doing
out alone anyways?

“Wonwoo?” His thoughts interrupted by the voice coming from the bedroom. “Can I come in?”

“Yes.” Wonwoo looks bewildered, he knows he’s still dressed and everything.

“What’s taking you so long?” Mingyu asked, he had his own night clothes on and Wonwoo was
happily surprised by the lack of nudity. Mingyu rests on the doorway looking at his fully clothed
husband. “Are you too drunk?”

Wonwoo just shakes his head.

“Nervous then?”

Wonwoo nodded looking up at him. His eyes were big and scared.

“Don’t be, we aren’t doing anything you don’t want to do.” Mingyu pulled him from the bathroom
taking Wonwoo’s night clothes with him. He coaxes Wonwoo out of his clothes and Wonwoo is
against taken away by how calm and kind Mingyu is. Once he’s changed Mingyu helps him under
the covers. They’re soft and Wonwoo quickly pulls them under his nose.

“Can you leave the light on?” Wonwoo whimpers when Mingyu goes to turn off the light. “I’m
afraid.” Wonwoo says honestly and Mingyu comes over to him. Wonwoo closes his eyes. He should
have just kept quiet.
“Don’t apologize.” Mingyu says first. “But tell me why.”

“I don’t know. I just really don’t like it.”

“Okay, I can’t sleep with the lights on, but can we try to leave the bathroom light on?” Mingyu
strokes the top of his head gently.

“Okay.” Wonwoo concedes quickly. He feels like he’s a big baby lately. Always needing Mingyu to
compromise with everything. He wonders what he will eventually do to get Mingyu to snap. He feels
like he’s playing a dangerous game at times. Always on edge.

Mingyu turns on the bathroom light against and pushes a book under the door to keep it from closing
before turning off the overhead. The bathroom light gives off a little subtle glow, casting the room in
light. Just enough to keep Wonwoo happy.

He turns to face Mingyu who quickly pulls him close.

“Is this okay?” Mingyu said, he sounds very tired and Wonwoo nods. Pushing his head close to
Mingyu’s chest rusting the blankets so they don’t cover his face. He closes his eyes and falls asleep
to Mingyu’s even breathing.

Chapter 4: Chapter 4. Mingyu

Notes:
I thought about waiting to post this chapter, but I didn't want to make you guys wait. I love writing
this story and I love your comments. Thank you so much for your support.
Chapter Text

Mingyu wakes up. Wonwoo had completely rolled himself up in the blankets. He looks like a little
omelet. The tuff of his hair and nose peeks through the blankets and Mingyu just smiles. He’s a little
cold himself but he doesn’t mind if his mate is finally happy. He seems like the nervous sort for sure.
Even when Wonwoo isn’t in a full panic he looks uncomfortable. Always thinking.

Mingyu checks his phone, a few messages from his friends and he giggles at Seokmin’s colorful use
of emojis. Everyone thinks at this point they have had sex. Now Mingyu isn’t an overly sex driven
aggressive Alpha who only lives for popping his knot. But he would be a liar if he said that he didn’t
want to try with Wonwoo.

But, Wonwoo wasn’t all that interested. He seems the opposite of interest. Which is why Mingyu is
on his phone.

He trusts Jeonghan and Seungcheol to understand his predicament. Although he knows, from horrible
first-hand experience that those two have no problems getting it on, but that they would be the only
understanding people around to help him. Jeonghan is, of course, a wonderful omega, caring, and
kind. While Seungcheol isn’t stupid. He won’t judge at all.
He sends him a quick text for Jeonghan to take Wonwoo out for a chat. He suggests this wonderful
café in Gangnam that caters to the wonderfully wealthy omegas with too much time on their hands.
They have small enclosed spaces that offer privacy, which Wonwoo would probably like and it’s a
perfect place for a nice private chat. Plus alphas are not allowed inside.

It would also give him some time to meet up with his friends Seokmin and Hoshi. He misses his
friends, he’s been busy all last week with his Father’s business dealings and has to shadow his
brother the week before that. Then, of course, was the ceremony and getting everything ready. He
didn’t have a lot of time with his friends.

He shakes Wonwoo awake, it’s almost 10 in the morning and Jeonghan had responded that he would
love to take Wonwoo out. Seokmin says that the two of them are already getting brunch together and
he should meet them, sending the directions over to the chauffeurs he is ready to start the day.

Wonwoo just whines a little though and littles adorably groggy. He’s struggling to out of his self-
made cocoon and Mingyu can’t help but coo at him.

“Wonwoo, baby, it’s time to get up. Jeonghan is taking you out for lunch and I need to meet up with
friends.”

Wonwoo looks a little nervous but mostly asleep when he nods. He sits up, blankets and all and
Mingyu makes a beeline for the bathroom. Something tells him that Wonwoo will take a while to
fully awaken.

Once he took a quick shower he walks back to Wonwoo. Snuggling up with his little soft squishy
potato and Mingyu just smiles stupidly at himself. His mate smells like him and he really likes that.
He knows it’s probably his instincts coming but there is something so nice about waking up to his
mate next to him. He pokes him a little before Wonwoo wiggles out from his covers looking dazed
and confused.

“I need to leave soon okay, but I want to make sure you know how to use and find everything.”
Mingyu pulls him out from his blankets and shows him how to use the shower, it’s a rain shower, he
loves it.

Mingyu isn’t overall nervous, but he does text the group chat that he will be late and does supply
them with his order of eggs. He doesn’t want to leave Wonwoo alone in the apartment without
Jeonghan who is flexible and willing to come earlier.

“Where are you going?” Wonwoo asked nervously as he picked his clothes out from his bags.
Mingyu notes that Wonwoo will have to go on a shopping spree sometime soon. His clothes are old
fashion, he looks like he stepped out of a time machine. Although he can tell the clothes were made
to cover and hide his figure they were not at all fashionable. Mingyu loves fashion and maybe he’ll
take him to Gucci or something nice.

“I’m just going out to meet friends.” Mingyu leans on his desk, he’s wearing a nice loose eggshell
blue dress shirt and dark blue skinny jeans.
Wonwoo looks like he wants to say something, but he ends up remaining silent before turning into
the bathroom to change.

Mingyu wishes that Wonwoo would just say whatever is on his mind. He always seems to be
thinking and looks conflicted most of the time. Mingyu never thought his mate would be so nervous.
He had pictured himself with someone more like Jeonghan, and he feels bad for thinking this way,
but he just always assumed. Someone who was driven, a progressive omega who wanted and yearned
for rights.

Instead his Father surprised him with this rushed marriage agreement. His family has always been
toeing the line of progressive and traditional. He knew an arranged marriage was the common path,
his other cousins and many of his friends in college knew. Even if they weren’t arranged marriages
they were like, supervised dating partners.

Seungcheol went one a few supervised dates before he had the courage to tell Father about Jeonghan.
Lucky for Seungcheol, Father adored Jeonghan. It should be noted that Jeonghan wasn’t part of the
Kim back they were from, but a branch of sorts. Jeonghan was also hard to not adore. He was smart,
caring and practically oozed graceful Omega without being overly submissive or boring. Jeonghan
had it made for him, he was like a complete package. The family had a secret joke that Jeonghan
married Seungcheol for the money. Seungcheol, although adored by Mingyu could be a little rough
around the edges and dorky.

It was surprising when Wonwoo’s name and pack appeared though. His Father wanted to arrange a
meeting to see if they would hit it off but instead, the Jeon pack asked for a meeting with someone
else. It was all so overwhelming traditional, and it made his mother look like she was sucking a
lemon whenever she spoke about them. Mingyu was surprised that his Mother did not put up much of
a fight. She spoke with Wonwoo’s Mother a few time before they settled on sending Jeonghan over.

But then Jeonghan came back with wonderful news. He was described as a sweet caring omega who
is ready and understands his duty as a mate. Jeonghan confessed to Mingyu that Wonwoo’s family
was very conservative but that Wonwoo was still young and impressionable.

Mingyu was also just feeling a little restless and behind. He knew it was stupid, but the rest of his
siblings were on their way of making a family of their own. He wanted that as well.

Wonwoo came out of the bathroom look meek and confused so Mingyu quickly hugged him. He felt
Wonwoo’s body tense but quickly relax.

“This is your card into the building. This is your card to use the elevator and this is your credit card.”
He handed him the three quickly and Wonwoo just took them with big eyes and a slightly open
mouth. “The chauffeur will take you wherever you need and you’ll be with Jeonghan. If anything
happens to you feel free to call me on Jeonghan’s phone. We’ll go shopping tonight and pick you up
everything else you need but whatever you can get done with Jeonghan is fine by me.”

Jeonghan rings the buzzer and Mingyu kisses Wonwoo’s head before opening the door. Wonwoo
follow quickly to see the glowing pregnant man. He looks so happy and calm. He’s wearing a long
loose tunic and maternity jeans, even though his bump isn’t too big yet. He wears nice converse and
looks very low key.

“Hello!” Jeonghan says before entering quickly. Mingyu moves out of the way for his brother in law.
“Mingyu wants me to introduce you to this lovely spot. You’ll adore it.” Jeonghan gushes easily
taking Wonwoo’s hand in his own.

Wonwoo was still grasping the cards that Mingyu gave him. “You can’t come with me?” Mingyu
mentally hits himself over the head. Living alone meant he could do whatever he wanted to do
without answering to anyone. Sure responsibilities to his family were something he can to consider,
but now his family includes Wonwoo.

“Is that okay?” Mingyu answers. “I have plans with some friends, but I can-“

“What Mingyu means, is that it would be fun for us to get to know each other. Once Mingyu has to
go back to work and then school there’s a chance you’ll be alone a lot. So it’s good to have another
Omega friend.” Jeonghan interrupted quickly sending him a silencing look. “It’ll be fun to get out
and meet some other people, but for now let’s lean on one another. I’ll take care of you.” Jeonghan
promises before smoothly leading Wonwoo out of the apartment. He holds his cards stiffly in his
hands and Mingyu quickly follows them.

“It’ll be a lot of fun. The café is so lovely and you’ll be able to try some more food.” Jeonghan
promises before taking the card out of Wonwoo’s hand to use the elevator.

“I’ll be a phone call away,” Mingyu promises too. “I’ll see you in a couple of hours.” He reassures
and Wonwoo just manages a small tight smile. He feels like a jerk. “I’m sorry if this makes you
nervous.”

Wonwoo’s head snaps up at him. A look of pure surprise and an open expression. “It’s okay.”
Wonwoos meekly says and Mingyu just smiles.

“Give Jeonghan your cards to hold on to. You should take him to get a wallet or something.”

“Of course, of course.” Jeonghan leads Wonwoo into the SUV. He looks rather shooked but doesn’t
complain. Only waves from the car window and Mingyu waves back before going into his own car.
A nice sleek black Mercedes, his favorite car.

He gets to the nice restaurant his friends are seated. Their meals are already pretty much abolished
but he’s pleased to see his own it still intact. Mostly. He could tell that Seokmin probably picked
through it a little. Seokmin always claims to be watching his weight but he almost never means it.

“Hey guys.” Mingyu says and Seokmin and Hoshi look up at him quickly.
“Hey newly married boy!” Seokmin says with a pleasant smile. Hoshi quickly greets him as well.
Park Seokmin is a close friend from childhood. The Park and Kim’s were always close, often their
business dealings work with one another for the best deal. The Parks are also very influential family
in Busan, the city closest to Wonwoo’s.

Seokmin had volunteered to go with Jeonghan after the last minute agreement to meet. It was nice for
him to see some of his family again and Seokmin and Jeonghan get along really well. Both of them
have an attitude of grace and confidence. Plus Seokmin looked like an Omega and Jeonghan, who
was very tall and broad shoulder didn’t. Seungcheol sometimes thought they’d made a good couple.

Hobi was an odd guy. He moved here with his older sister who married. She’s a pretty beta girl with
a lovely figure who’s a fashion designer. They didn’t have any pack members here or anything but
came from a wealthy family in Gwangju.

Both were betas and they went to school with him. Well, Hoshi did until he graduated this year. He
was in accounting; the boring major didn’t really match his happy and fun loving personality.
However, he was happy to start off his job and was willing to work long boring hours so no one
complained.

“What’s it like?” Seokmin questions immediately as Mingyu sits down. Seokmin was always the
most curious of this little friend group. He was the first one to take a sip of alcohol, which then meant
he was the first one to get shit faced.

“What’s it in that question?” Hoshi added for clarification.

“Marriage you pervert.” Seokmin said with no bite, he only laughed a little.

“It’s different.” Mingyu said thoughtfully.

“Wonwoo isn’t all that you wanted?” Seokmin said more seriously.

“It isn’t that.” Mingyu dismissed quickly. “Wonwoo is fine, he’s a little nervous though.”

“Well that will pass,” Hobi reassured quickly. “These things take time, especially because you guys
didn’t date beforehand. As a Beta Hobi had some pressure to marry. This will increase since he now
has a job starting soon, but his family is giving him more space. They know that Hobi will probably
marry out of the pack, so he’s given a lot of freedom. No carefully planned dates for Hobi.

“But what is he like?” There’s a seriousness in Seokmin’s tone. Mingyu takes a few more bites of his
food, not really enjoying it.

“He’s nervous, that’s his personality. He’s really kind and sweet but incredibly naïve.”

Seokmin nods thoughtfully as Hobi is quick to reassure him again.

“He’s not from here, of course, he’s nervous. You just need to give him some space and some time.”
“I think it might be harder for him than that. Not to be rude but I grew up in Busan, close to where
Wonwoo was from. My Aunt and Uncle still live there and although they are Betas it is clear that
progressive rules haven’t reached there yet.” Seokmin looks a little uncomfortable. “I wouldn’t be
surprised if Wonwoo has a very narrow view of what he’s expected to do. Parents like to keep male
omegas in the dark. It’s supposed to promote a more submissive personality.”

Hobi looks a little sad at that. “I grew up in Gwangju, where Omega rights are often granted. We
were the first to hold a rally in support, but I assumed that it was taken well by most cities.”

Mingyu doesn’t know how much he can tell his closest friends. Not sure how much Wonwoo would
appreciate this. So he changes gears a little.

“You know how it is often for the Omega’s pack to send gifts to the Alpha’s family?”

“An old fashion ridiculous idea.” Seokmin said.

“Yes well, My family was given quite a few acres of hunting property.” Hunting property is rare
nowadays, even the most wealthy in Seoul often go without. It’s because property is almost always
kept in the pack. Even if it’s not used for hunting anymore it’s still a sign of prestige. Most of the
land in Seoul is used by the government or was built on.

Hobi’s eyes got big and round. “A few acres for a single marriage gift? What else did your family do
for them?”

“I’m not sure, I know that Wonwoo’s father is the supreme Alpha in their pack, but I don’t know.”

“Did you talk to Seungcheol about it? He’s the legal expert.” Hobi asked he knew Seungcheol pretty
well, having met him quite a few times. Often Hobi, the sober and responsible one of the three would
call Seungcheol to pick them up at bars or clubs.

“I did when I found out. In our legal documents it is clear that even in a case of divorce, our family
won’t give back the land.”

“They agreed to that?” Seokmin said surprised. “There must be more to this. Does Wonwoo seem, I
don’t mean this to be offensive, but like damaged?”

Hobi’s mouth turns into a little triangle. “Seokmin!” He admonishes. Seokmin puts his hands up.

“I don’t mean to be disrespectful.”

“I’m not sure.” Mingyu confesses. The lawyer Choi Siwon said their marriage was approved, in part
because both of them were healthy. Yet Wonwoo does seem to be on the small spindly side of things.
“I’ll ask him if he needs a doctor’s appointment or something.”

“I’m sure their family was just being kind.” Hobi said optimistically. Always so optimistic. Mingyu
isn't quite sure though.
That was one of the great things about having his two best friends close by. Seokmin would say what
they were all thinking but Hobi always knew how to keep things from going too far. However,
Mingyu really needs to get to the bottom of this land deal.

“Do you think Seungcheol would help me?”

“He’s your brother.” Hobi reassures quickly. “He has helped us in all kinds of situations.”

“Whatever happens, I think that Wonwoo wouldn’t be to blame. It is possible he doesn’t even know
about the transaction. You should talk to him.” Seokmin added quickly.

Mingyu’s phone vibrated in his pocket, a message from Jeonghan.

Wonwoo and I are eating! We have good appetites. Thank you for the food little brother!

Under it was a selfie, clearly taken with Wonwoo off guard with his mouth full of fruit tarts.
Jeonghan is smiling, and Mingyu can see they really did order quite a bit of food. That’s good
though. He has a feeling Wonwoo wasn’t allowed to have sweets often. His eyes big and round with
surprise.

He shows his friends who smile sweetly.

“He’s very cute.” Hobi compliments.

“Very.” Seokmin agrees. “What are you guys doing tonight? To be honest, we were surprised that
you wanted to come.”

“I miss you guys.” Mingyu simply. “I'm also not used to planning my schedule around anyone else
but what I want to do.” He admits quietly.

“You have a lifetime to spend time with him,” Seokmin said quickly. “But maybe you should take
him to Japan?”

“Where did that come from?”

“Well Japan is nice isn’t it?”

“It’s August,” Hobi says deadpan. “Take him to Jeju Island. It’s nicer this time of year.”

“Am I made of money?” Mingyu laughs and Hobi just say yes through his laugh. Wonwoo would
need to get a passport for any abroad trips first. However, once he did Mingyu wanted to bring him
everywhere.

“I planned to take him out shopping. All the clothes he packed are so plain and ugly. I want to see if
we can get some new clothes. He needs a phone too. Also maybe he’ll want stuff for the apartment.
He didn’t come with much.”
“That’s not surprising. You should provide everything for him now.” Seokmin said seriously again.

“I will, I will.” Mingyu agrees quickly.

“I’m not an Omega, but if I know anything about the dynamics from Busan a big part of taking an
Omega is basically taking all the responsibility for him. His family probably won’t be much use to
you. Don’t expect a lasting relationship with them.” Seokmin said a little bitterly.

“Don’t be like this.” Hobi scolds. “Let’s have fun and be positive. Marriage is supposed to be fun and
exciting.”

Seokmin drops the subject, instead they talk about their own lives and gossip. Seokmin is planning
on hitting up a new club tonight with some of his pack members. The Park pack member is unique in
that the bulk of them are under 30. Therefore pack bonding is mostly going out, whether it’s to things
like concerts or parties or karaoke, it’s a lot less stuffy than most. Mingyu’s pack because of how
large it often holds huge banquets. Stuffy.

They pass a few more hours shopping. Mingyu loves spending money and his Father gave him an
unlimited budget to spend on Wonwoo. He picks out whatever fancies him. A black Armand
backpack from Louis Vuitton, it’s simple but well made. He knows that Wonwoo probably won’t
want anything too flashy, even if it is in style for Omegas to show off more wealth and be flashy
nowadays.

Hobi almost falls over at the price tag.

“You want to spend close to four million won on a backpack he might not even like?” Hobi is more
frugal with his money, although he’s not poor by any means.

“I think he’d love it,” Seokmin said smugly. He has a similar one, Mingyu saw him wear it to classes,
and of course Instagram. Seokmin is such a social media diva at times.

Mingyu picks out a black wallet as well. It has a blue stripe on it and Mingyu thinks it is cute.

“Why don’t you get him couple rings?” Seokmin exclaims pointing to the display case. An employee
looks nervous from where Seokmin is smudging the glass. Couple rings are much more popular
among Beta couples. Alphas and Omegas tend not to go for that trendy fluffy stuff. Although
Jeonghan does have a nice thick gold bracelet with Seungcheol’s name on it.

Although Mingyu does look at them he passes, instead, he pays for the two things for Wonwoo
before they reach more stores. Mingyu loves fashion and although Seokmin might dress for the likes,
Mingyu dresses to impress himself. He wants Wonwoo to look just as fabulous. Male appropriate
omega clothing is harder to come by, it’s not a very booming industry. There’s this unspoken rule
with omegas that wearing anything that looks too attention seeking is whorish. Even if they’re
completely covered. Most clothing is in darker colors, black, of course,e being the most popular.
Dark blues, greens, and deep purples make the rest of the clothing selection, even in summer.
Jeonghan has a unique shape for an Omega and often doesn't buy his clothing in the Omega section.
“They would roast in this,” Mingyu said distastefully. A nice, slim looking beta man came forward.

“Shopping for your sweetheart?” He said politely.

“Yes can you show something that doesn’t look like he’s going to a funeral,” Mingyu complains.
Hobi is looking through some clothing as well, in the much larger male section. Beta and Alpha
males often wear the same things in the luxury brand world.

“Of course. What’s his style, elegant or more fashion forward?”

“Elegant.” Wonwoo seems to wear lose old school tunics and wide pants. He wants him to wear
something else but Mingyu has a feeling he’s not ready to fully push the envelope.

“What about we start with some more casual wear?”

The salesclerk pulls out loose long shirts with high collars in more colors. Most of them still rather
dark, but he likes the light green one and has Seokmin model it. Seokmin is probably the closest to an
Omega anyways. Seokmin loves it. It flows out in the back a little, but it is structured a little in the
front giving him a little more masculine lines.

“It pairs well with my skinny jeans.” He looks at the sleeves, they’re straight instead of being very
flowy.

“This will do.”

Seokmin takes a few selfies and sends them away on Instagram. Most of his followers assume he’s
an omega anyways.

“He’ll love it.” The cashier says quickly, and Mingyu just nods a little. He sure hopes so.

Seokmin had to leave to get ready for his own party, but Mingyu invites Hoshi back to his apartment
where he’s meeting Wonwoo again.

Hoshi seems so calm about the entire thing, even when Mingyu lines the bags of expensive gifts on
the living room table, a little worried he went overboard. He just wants Wonwoo to know he cares
for him.

When Jeonghan and Wonwoo arrives you can tell that Jeonghan brought over takeout from the café.
A nice butler of the family is putting it all away when Mingyu quickly greets them. Hoshi follows as
well.
“Welcome home.” Mingyu says a little stiffy before hugging Wonwoo. It’s a little awkward but
Wonwoo looks so pleased anyways. “This is Hoshi, a friend of mine. He goes by Hobi.”

Jeonghan raises an eyebrow but places some bags over with the others. Hoshi just smiles politely at
him.

“Hello Wonwoo.” He says kindly before reaching out to shake his hand. Wonwoo takes it looking
like a ball of nerves against.

“Do you want to see what I bought you?” Mingyu says excitingly. He loves to do reveals.

“Sure.” Wonwoo looks a little nervous and Jeonghan quickly makes himself comfortable as well.
Apparently, he is staying.

“Wonwoo and I went shopping as well. A lot of lovely Omega boutiques.” Omega boutiques is a
very niche thing and often alphas aren’t allowed to enter. A lot of luxury stores will have an Omega
boutique and then their normal store somewhere else.

Mingyu takes out the Louis Vuitton gifts out first and Wonwoo seems happy to accept whatever is
given to him. Although Jeonghan looks floored.

“How much money did you spend on all of this?” Jeonghan looks a little unimpressed. Wonwoo is
rummaging through some clothes though.

“Not enough.” Mingyu said with a laugh. “The stores close so late we’ll go shopping after I take him
out as well. What did you buy?”

Wonwoo blushes cutely before taking his own bags to show Mingyu. The style was understated. It
was a lot of white shirts, large white shirts, and dark loose sweatpants. Looking at the brands they
seem like sports leisure. Exactly the opposite style of what Mingyu just went out to buy.

“We also bought him some shoes as well.” Jeonghan said the understatement of a lifetime. Mingyu
liked shoes as well. He had nice dress shoes from Gucci and so on. He did not expect to see the bulk
of boxes holding sneakers.

He brings out large timberlands, black, and the usual brown color and then it dawns on Mingyu.
Wonwoo has the style of a fuck boy.

Jeonghan helps him take out more shoes, Vans, Nike, Adidas, and Converse. He shows him some
beanies that he found and few huge bomber jackets.

“We went to some thrift stores to get a more vintage look.” Jeonghan supplied helpfully. Taking out
and laying out more clothes. Hobi looks ready to laugh by his side.

“It’s good to give him so many style choices.” Hobi wheezed out. Instead of scaring Wonwoo he
only smiled at him. Mingyu glares at him a little.
Finally once Jeonghan and Hobi leave he helps Wonwoo pick out an outfit for supper tonight.
Wonwoo had a cute bunny smile on as Mingyu went to pick out a bunch of outfits for him. He really
didn’t know how Wonwoo came up with so much hipster shit, since that wasn’t exactly Jeonghan’s
style either. Jeonghan was a boy next door kind of guy. He liked pastels and loose collared shirts
with jeans.

Mingyu lets him try the Timberlands though because after going through all the boxes he realizes
that Wonwoo bought the same shoe in a few colors. Jeonghan clearly was able to make Wonwoo feel
comfortable enough to spend all his money. Not that Mingyu was complaining.

They ended up with him in Timberlands a nice thin collared black shirt with a white tee under it and
dark skinny jeans. Mingyu tried not to be a little put off that Wonwoo didn’t seem to want any of his
nice blouses, but he didn’t want to feel too hurt. Wonwoo probably didn’t get to pick his own clothes.

He does not want to be as controlling as Wonwoo’s family. While Wonwoo changes in the bathroom
Mingyu calls their clinic. A nice women answers in a chirpy well-mannered voice. Mingyu makes an
appointment for early the next afternoon. He knows he should give them more time but they an
agreement with the Kim Family and he just really wants to make sure Wonwoo is well. Seokmin’s
words have been bothering him.

Once Wonwoo is ready to go, and Mingyu must admit that he looks very sexy. Instead of taking him
out of the clothes, Mingyu takes him to the garage to show off his luxury cars. He usually takes a
driver, but he wants to show Wonwoo.

Wonwoo looks a little overwhelmed by it far and so Mingyu holds his hand, lacing their fingers
together. Wonwoo blushes cutely but doesn’t pull away. They only let go once Mingyu decides to
take out the BMW anyway.

Wonwoo looks a little uncomfortable in the seat, shifting every so often even though they can’t reach
the seat.

“Is it too small?” Mingyu asks and Wonwoo shakes his head.

“I’ve never been in the front seat before.”

“Oh.”

It breaks Mingyu’s heart that Wonwoo has experienced so little. When he turned 12 he begged his
Father to let him in the front seat. His Father gave in and they drove around Seoul, killing an hour of
his Father’s precious time so that Mingyu could be up front.

“It’s nice though.” Wonwoo says thoughtfully. His new Louis Vuitton bag with his wallet on his lap.
Mingyu can’t wait to fill it up.
“If you want, I’ll teach you how to drive. You need a license and stuff, but once you get those I’ll get
you a care of your own.” Mingyu promises. He did, after all, grant Wonwoo permission to have a
driver’s license.

Wonwoo smiles excitingly.

“That would be fun.”

Mingyu smiles thoughtfully, before setting his eyes on the road. South Korean streets are not exactly
the easiest to navigate or safest. However, in the more expensive sections, most people drive like
madmen anyways, too many sports car and too little cares of the world.

Mingyu is more careful though than most, but especially with Wonwoo. He doesn’t want to give
Wonwoo any reasons to fear driving or cars.

“We’re eating a nice Korean BBQ spot.” Mingyu says, his eyes on the road.

“That’s nice,” Wonwoo says looking around everywhere.

“Do you like meat?”

“Yes,” Wonwoo said quickly. “But I won’t eat too much.”

“I don’t care about that,” Mingyu said gently. Wonwoo is always nervous about how much he eats. It
wasn’t lost to Mingyu that the night before Wonwoo was taking a small bite and nervously looking
around whenever he added more food to his plate.

“Okay,” Wonwoo says, completely unconvinced.

Mingyu just sighs before parking on the road. He gets out of the car and Wonwoo follows, he puts
his backpack on and takes hold of Mingyu’s hand. He’s pressed up against him and Mingyu can
smell the fear lingering on him.

Eating should be fun though.

It’s a private dining room and Mingyu just relaxes as the meat and banchan is prepared for them. He
enjoys picking at it a little and is really pleased to see Wonwoo doing so as well. The meal is of
course expertly prepared, but Mingyu also picked this place out because he hasn’t met a person who
doesn’t love Korean BBQ.

When the grill starts Mingyu quickly picks up the tongs to start cooking.

“What kind of meat do you like the best?”

Mingyu had picked up from bulgogi and some galbi to start off. He also spots the samgyeopsal, or
pork belly, which he adores.
“I’ll try whatever you give me,” Wonwoo said with huge eyes. He had already started eating the
Gyeran Jjim, or egg soup of sorts. He’s really going into town on it and Mingyu will be sure to
remember this.

Wonwoo demolishing the gyeran jjim was nothing like what he did once he got a hold of the meat.
Mingyu just smiles to himself, it was nice to see Wonwoo looking so excited about food. His little
cheeks would puff up cutely. He would grab more meat from the grill every time.

“You like it here?”

“Yes,” Wonwoo said taking a moment to pause to eat. He was so happy just chewing and munching.
Munching and chewing.

Mingyu hums quietly around the food anyways.

“What did you talk about with Jeonghan?” Mingyu asks sweetly.

Wonwoo chokes.

“You can tell me.” Mingyu coaxes softly. “I’m not going to laugh or anything, I just want to know
your day.”

Wonwoo still looked a little embarrassed. His face a little red. “Can you tell me about your day?”

“Sure,” Mingyu agrees easily. “I went out with some friends. Seokmin and Hoshi, who you meet. We
have brunch and then we went out to go shopping for you. It was nice to catch up. Hoshi is working
in an accounting firm starting in October so he’s a little bored at the moment.”

“That’s nice.”

“Yeah, I hope you’ll become friends with them as well.”

“Hopefully.” Wonwoo takes more bites of meat.

“Do you want to share now?”

“We ate too. It was really good.”

“Okay.” Waiting for Wonwoo to say more.

Wonwoo squirms a little uncomfortable. “Jeonghan told me about sex.” He ends up blurting out as a
young server came to drop off more food. Wonwoo looks mortified. Mingyu just laughs gently.

“That’s fine, great even! Don’t worry about it.”

“I’m sorry that I didn’t know beforehand.” Wonwoo still looked red and nervous.

“I didn’t expect you too.” Mingyu lied easily for his benefit. When Wonwoo didn’t say anything
more Mingyu smiles at him kindly. “Does it sound like something you would want to do?”

“I guess,” Wonwoo said with uncertainty. He looks so nervous. It’s a look that Mingyu is getting
used to seeing on him and it breaks his heart. Having sex is one of the joys of life and having sex
without worrying about any incidents is a joy of marriage.

“We don’t have to move so quickly,” Mingyu promises gently. He can see the hesitation written on
Wonwoo’s face. “There’s plenty of things to do before the main event.”

Wonwoo flushes quickly and pulls his beanie down over his ears even though they’re in a Korean
BBQ restaurant in August.

“It’s fine,” Mingyu says softly. “I promised that I would never hurt you. I won’t take that back.”

Mingyu smiles like a little minx. Looking down at Wonwoo who looks amazed and completely
wrecked. He had lifted himself up from his mate after a little bit of snuggling before bed lead to
making out. Wonwoo had all been pliant and soft around his arms.

Both could hear the heavy breathing from both and Mingyu leans back down to do some more
kissing gently sucking near his neck after peppering his cheeks with soft kisses. Mingyu’s hands
wander gently over his side. Wonwoo hitches after he pops off, a lovely looking hickey starting to
form. Mingyu smiles before nuzzling his side again.

Having an Omega under him was a lot better than a Beta. Wonwoo is so responsive, even if he
doesn’t know what to do it’s clear he’s eager to please.

“Touch me too.” Mingyu gently tells him and Wonwoo wraps his arms around him pulling him
close. Wonwoo smiles up at him like Mingyu’s his world and his heart soars.

Chapter 5: Chapter 5. Wonwoo

Notes:
Thank you for reading! I'm writing like a mad woman lately. We have a blizzard here, so I had lots of
time just to sit down and write.
Chapter Text

Wonwoo wakes up under the soft covers again. His nose sniffs out for Mingyu but he opens his eyes
once he realized that he isn’t with him. Wonwoo feels the dread all over again. What if he wasn’t
good enough for Mingyu and he left? He knew from Jeonghan that sex entailed a lot more than what
they did last night.
Mingyu had gotten hard last night after they kissed a bit. Wonwoo blushed furiously when he felt it
on his leg, but Mingyu seemed too busy to notice. Instead he dotted his neck and chest with hickies.
Instead of going all the way. Wonwoo blushes just thinking about. He just used his hand. At the time
Mingyu seemed thrilled and even helped him as well.

He closes his eyes tightly before opening them again. He doesn’t want to get out from under the
covers if Mingyu doesn’t want him anymore. He wasn’t good enough. Mingyu seemed to be into it
last night though and Wonwoo wonders if he disappointed him.

He can feel the tears start to come when Mingyu walks in from the closet. He has his clothes in his
hand until he saw Wonwoo.

“What’s wrong?” Mingyu looked a little panicked and Wonwoo starts to openly cry. “Hey, hey
what’s going on?” Mingyu hugs him through all the blankets.

“I thought you left,” Wonwoo said pathetically before rubbing messy face into Mingyu’s neck. He
feels so stupid and so lonely.

“Aissh.” Wonwoo stops, Mingyu seems annoyed. “Wonwoo, I went to get clothes for the day.”

“I’m sorry.” Wonwoo said quickly before wrapping his arms loosely around Mingyu. “Let me make
it up to you.” Wonwoo looks down at Mingyu’s boxers.

“It’s fine.” Mingyu pulls him close. “Please, you just need to relax. Why did you think I left?”

“I don’t know.” Wonwoo whimpers. He just wants Mingyu to stay close to him. Mingyu sighs but
lies him down anyways to snuggle.

“I tried waking you before I left but you rolled over.” Mingyu says thoughtfully. “Which is fine, you
can sleep as long as you need too, but that’s why I left before you woke up. I wouldn’t leave the
apartment without letting you know, okay?”

“Okay.” Wonwoo wiggles a little in his arms, feeling a bit stupid. He wishes he didn’t always go to
the worst possible scenario but he can’t help it. Everything is still too new here. Even if Mingyu and
his family had treated him well, he isn’t sure how long this will last. He just had to please Mingyu.
He just had to keep being good.

“Mingyu,” Wonwoo starts. “what are we doing today?”

“You can call me Gyu.” Mingyu says instead kissing him on the nose. “I was thinking about we
would go to a clinic.”

“Clinic? I’m not sick.”

“I know.” He falters a little. “I just want to make sure you're healthy. Is that okay? It’s a routine
exam.”
“Okay.” Wonwoo agrees easily, they’ll send him home once they realize he’s healthy.

“Then I was thinking we should go for a drive. We’ll go to a parking lot of something and just drive
around.”

“Okay.” He sounds more excited now. He always wanted to learn how to drive, but his Father said
that it was unbecoming of him.

“Then after that, my parents want to have dinner with us.”

“Okay.” It lost its excitement. He should be happy to see the head Alpha and Father of Gyu, but he
just isn’t quite sure what to make of the man. Wonwoo can’t help but wonder if Gyu’s Father is like
his own. In that case, he certainly could go without meeting him.

Wonwoo goes to wash up, feeling tired and a little sweaty from the night. Although he hates washing
away Gyu’s scent he knows that he’ll be close to him all day, so he isn’t too bother by it. Besides the
shower gel that Gyu has he uses as well. He’s not sure if it’s an appropriate Omega smell but Gyu
hasn’t commented yet.

Wonwoo gets dressed in one of his new white tees and Adidas sweatpants. He fit on some Adidas
shoes to match again and he looks up to see Gyu sweetly smiling at him. Looking at what Gyu
picked up Wonwoo seems so underdressed, but why would he dress up for a simple day of hanging
out with Gyu? Gyu was dressed in a nice button down shirt, short sleeves for the summer with nice
skinny jeans cuffed and soft brown shoes. He also had his piercings in with little silver studs.

They both went to the kitchen where Mingyu pulled out random food from his fridge. An assortment
of banchan.

“Make sure you sniff everything to make sure it’s good,” Gyu said quickly before putting some
cooked rice into the microwave.

“I could cook.” His Mother made sure he was a good cook. He didn’t earn himself a lot of praise but
he was sure he would manage something that was better than soggy leftovers.

“I don’t have any ingredients, but we can’t go out later if you want,” Gyu said easily shrugging.
Normally he would just eat whatever was let over from the restaurant that night or ask Jeonghan to
bring something down. If he was going to school he would just stop by a Starbucks or something.

“Okay.” Wonwoo agreed easily, he liked cooking and since he practiced for so long he wanted Gyu’s
approval.

They went out to where a car was waiting for them to take them to a clinic. Mingyu was humming a
little tune before stopping.

“We forgot to buy you a phone. We’ll do that after the clinic.” Gyu said quickly before taking out his
own to text someone.
“Okay.” Wonwoo didn’t mind not having a phone. Why would he need one? Who’s contact would
he have other than Mingyu’s anyways? Maybe Jeonghan would as well.

They pull up to a clinic where they are met by a nice enough looking nurse. She was pleasant all
smiles before helping them over to a small office. It wasn’t anything like Wonwoo remembered. He
was only in a clinic a few times. Once to get circumcised, horrible flu and an accident where he
sprained his ankle.

He doesn’t most of the details but he did remember the long waits.

“Mr. Kim.” The nice nurse said she was wearing heavy duty scent blockers because the only thing
Wonwoo could smell on her was soap. She leads them to a private waiting room where there was a
clipboard for Gyu to sign off on.

“Are you allergic to anything?”

“Not that I know of.”

“You’ve been for a checkup before right?”

“Not recently.” Wonwoo answer, his ankle was fixed three years ago.

“Okay, you have your shots right?”

“I think so.”

Gyu hums before looking back at his phone.

“I’m calling Seungcheol. Stay here, please. I’ll be right back.”

Wonwoo just makes himself comfortable looking at the small room. It was a cream colored couch a
low table with magazines and a little coffee and tea making station. It was a lot nicer than the other
clinics he’s been too.

After a few minutes, Gyu is back, he’s still looking at his phone before nodding every so often.

“You haven’t had a checkup since you presented the first signs of a heat.”

Wonwoo blushed a little, oh he forgot about that one. His Father had put in the car wrapped up in a
blanket. He was so hot and bothered. Very uncomfortable experience. The doctor gave him a shot in
his hip and it ended it but made him feel hazy and he had stomach cramps for a few days.

“You were 16?”

“I think so.”
Mingyu grunts before pulling up Wonwoo’s records on his phone. Seungcheol had forwarded it to
him.

“Everything going okay here?” A nice looking doctor came in. He had a name tag that read Joo Won.
“We can begin the examination whenever you have the paperwork filled out and up to date.”

“Yes, I understand.” Mingyu began, “his family didn’t give him regular check-ups and although I’m
not sure how he got through with the health inspection I am seeing holes in his reports.”

“May I take a look.” Wonwoo looked at Gyu who gave his phone and paperwork over to Joo Won
who hummed in understanding. “No problem Mr. Kim. It appears to me that Wonwoo only came to
the doctors or clinics when he was ill or injured. This isn’t very uncommon with Omega children.
Most parents want to keep their children home and so we’re a last resort place. Preventive, yearly
check-up are a good thing to start no matter the age.”

Mingyu nods at him looking up at the doctor before pulling Wonwoo up with him.

“We’re ready whenever you are then.”

Wonwoo wasn’t quite sure what they were checking up on. His brother was studying emergency
medicine, hoping to move to Busan to work as a resident sooner or later. Either way, his brother
never brought up anything that would imply that Wonwoo wasn’t getting the help he needed.

“Wonwoo, would you prefer a male or female doctor?” Joo Won asked him politely.

“Male,” Wonwoo answered. Women make him nervous.

“Okay then.” Joo Won takes out a light blue hospital gown. “Please change, leave your underwear on
but everything else has to go and cover up with this. I’ll be back in the moment. Mr. Kim you’re
welcome to wait in the waiting room or stay here with Wonwoo.”

“I’ll stay, thank you.” Mingyu decided and Wonwoo was grateful. He wasn’t sure what was
happening.

“Is everything okay?” Wonwoo asked nervously after turning around to change.

“Yes, I just want to make sure,” Mingyu said gently. “If you ever want to leave or are uncomfortable
we can stop and talk about it. I just think it’s important. Your records don’t look like they’ve been
updated in a while.”

“Okay.” Wonwoo agreed easily. Laying down on the table while Gyu held his hand. Wonwoo didn’t
understand why Mingyu might be nervous. He wasn’t sick at all. Being at the clinic less was a good
thing.

Joo Won came in after knocking and Mingyu looked like he was sizing him up a little but the doctor
didn’t pay him any attention.
“Wonwoo, I’m Joo Won, the doctor for the Kim Pack. We’re not doing anything special today, but
I’ll walk you through everything. We can stop whenever you’d like okay?”

“Okay.” Wonwoo looks a little nervous now and sits up.

“Let’s get your height and weight okay?”

Wonwoo hopped off the table and frowned. He hated when his Father did this. He was never skinny
enough, never short enough for his Father demands. He walked on the scale a little anxiously. He had
been eating a lot, hasn’t he? He ate the big feast for the ceremony, indulging on all his whims. He
had that large Italian dinner with Mingyu’s family. Then he went and ate three large fruit tarts with
Jeonghan the morning after. He also went out again to Korean BBQ and had a large breakfast. He’s
going to be so heavy.

So heavy. So undesirable.

“Mr. Kim please no touching, I need to get an exact reading.” Joo Won said softly.

“He’s clearly nervous,” Gyu said in defense. He did take his hand off his arm and Wonwoo looked
up at him. Expecting to see a familiar look of disgust but he only saw concern.

“He’s underweight for his height.” The doctor notes. He lets Wonwoo get off and he takes a deep
breath.

“What were your eating habits before coming to Seoul?” The doctors ask politely.

“I ate what my parents gave me. Typical Korean food. Mostly vegetables and soup.” Wonwoo
answered honestly.

“Did you ever feel hungry when you went to bed?”

“I guess.” Wonwoo squirmed but Gyu was there to gently rub his arm up and down.

“What did they do to you?” Gyu said a little aggressively. Not as Wonwoo directly though.

“I just didn’t want to get fat. I wanted to look good for you.” Wonwoo hated saying it out loud. It
seemed like he’s been failing. “I’ve been eating a lot more lately. A lot more than I'm supposed to.”
He admitted. Feeling sad and ugly he moves away from Gyu.

“That’s fine.” The doctor says simply. No alarm in his voice and he has a steady look on his face that
was meant for Gyu. “I wouldn’t worry about gaining weight. Wonwoo you’re underweight if
anything so as long as you don’t overindulge in bad food please eat until you feel full.” Joo Won says
understandingly.

“Okay.” Wonwoo said shortly, still a little nervously.

“I’m going to take your blood pressure okay?” Joo Won said calmly, patting the table for Wonwoo to
hop up on.

The rest of the exam without any worry. When asked about their sexual history Wonwoo just blushed
and Gyu just cleared his throat. The doctor moved on pretty quick. The doctor also wanted to do an
exam, down there. Wonwoo refused and although the doctor was surprised Gyu didn’t make
Wonwoo do it either. He just accepted Wonwoo’s choice and let him get dressed.

Wonwoo was left alone a bit. Gyu had stepped out to talk to the Joo Won without him, he said it was
about money matters and such so Wonwoo just stayed in the little room. His clothes around back on
he was nervously looking waiting for his Gyu to get back. He wasn’t quite sure about all of this, but
he did know he didn’t fully enjoy any of it.

When Gyu does come back he has a sour look on his face that brightens when he sees Wonwoo.

“Come on we’re getting out of here.”

Wonwoo had the driver take them to an avenue known for shopping and they took off. Wonwoo
looked a little nervously at Mingyu who seemed to be in a bad mood since the doctor’s office.

“Did something happen?” Wonwoo asked nervously. He was trying to be a little braver.

“Nothing,” Mingyu said a little dismissively. Instead, he took Wonwoo’s hand and intertwined their
fingers. “We’re going to have a large lunch though.” He insisted.

Wonwoo easily agreed to that but Mingyu still wanted to get Wonwoo a phone. Wonwoo was
amazed at the large electronic store. It was all so clean and expensive looking. Wonwoo doesn’t
really understand the value of money and although Jeonghan tried to do a small course of it yesterday
Wonwoo wasn’t quite sure. After looking at several models Gyu had him get an iPhone 8plus.

“What color?” Gyu asked kindly. He was in a better mood.

“I like the black one.”

“Of course you do.” He kissed him on the cheek and Wonwoo blushed bright red. He would never
have thought to have a mate who was so public in his affection. Looking around to see if they were
caught he was happy to notice that no one seemed to care.

After Gyu bought him his new phone Wonwoo didn’t know what to do with it. Gyu was quick to
help him out, he showed him the wonderful things that a phone could do and gave him some
contacts. He gave him their chauffeur’s number, his own of course and Jeonghan’s. Mingyu also
added him to the family group chat so he had Seungcheol’s and his sister’s numbers as well.

Wonwoo really liked the game feature. Gyu had bought him an apple gift card so he had money on
his account to pay for games. He downloaded just about anything, including his “Superstar” game. It
had a bunch of music and he just tapped the screen to the beat. He loved it. He played it in the car
while Gyu drove them to an abandoned lot.

“We can try out some driving,” Gyu said before getting out of the car. Wonwoo did the same,
changing sides. He has never been behind the wheel, but instead of feeling his usual anxiousness he
just felt excited.

“Now before we do anything let me show a little okay.” Mingyu was pointing to all the gadgets and
buttons on the car, rattling off what they're supposed to do. “Now I have the car already in drive. The
closest thing you can hit is that pole, so don’t worry about it. Just go straight, but easy. Don’t floor it
okay?”

“Okay.” Wonwoo squirms a little in the seat and Gyu looks at him calmly.

“Nice and easy,” Gyu says carefully, he is looking over at Wonwoo’s legs and Wonwoo presses just
the slightest bit and car moves. Maybe a few centimeters at a time. Gyu just laughs a little.

“It’s okay just a little more juice.” Gyu reaches over to his thigh to press down a little more. Nudging
him to go a little faster.

So Wonwoo did. The car jolted forward and Wonwoo jumped immediately taking both feet off.
Mingyu gently smiles at him nervously the car slowly moving to stop.

“That’s fine,” Gyu reassures him quickly. “Try can keep both feet down though. The break is this
one. Just press it to stop.”

Wonwoo liked driving. After figuring out the pressure he liked driving the car in circles. It was a nice
car and it felt nice having Gyu’s hand rest on his thigh.

Of course, Gyu drove them to lunch though. The streets of Seoul seem more exciting now and
Wonwoo holds his new backpack to his chest looking around.

Mingyu drove through parts of Seoul giving him a tour of the city through his car. Occasionally they
would get out to go shopping, Wonwoo felt like he was being treated like a Prince. They stopped for
a late lunch at a small restaurant.

Wonwoo always felt nervous and disappointed whenever food was involved. He knew that he
shouldn’t, the doctor just told him he was underweight, not over. It was just that he really didn’t want
to give Mingyu any reasons to hate him.

He has seen what happens when an Omega starts to lose their appeal. His own Mother was abused
shortly after Wonwoo was born according to his brother. There was a problem when she gave birth to
him that causes her to lose the ability to have more children. His Father, although mostly for show,
kept the marriage going.
Wonwoo used to be able to hear them fight all the time about how Father could go out and marry a
nicer, healthier and pretty Omega. It would be easy too. There are more Omegas than Alphas in their
small town and many would take the position.

Of course, that didn’t happen. Mother stayed, helped raise him and love him. What other options are
there? His Mother didn’t have a high school diploma. Her own family wasn’t too helpful. He didn’t
even remember meeting his maternal Grandfather at all. They wouldn’t have welcomed her back.

They waited at the table to be served and Wonwoo looked at the menu. Carefully trying to choose
from the wealth of food option what would be the more appropriate. He could feel Gyu staring at
him.

“Order whatever you like.” Gyu offered quickly. He could probably sense his discomfort. His family
always criticized his lack of ability to cover his change in scent or his control. “I really like Western
food, but if you don’t we can always go for Korean. I’m almost positive that’s what we’re having
tonight anyways.” Gyu promises quickly. “My Mother loves cooking Korean food, she still makes
her own kimchi. “

Wonwoo nods nervously but decides a chicken salad seemed like a good choice.

They ate in relative silence the hum from the many other conversations had Wonwoo at ease. He
always did better in social situations when he wasn’t really a part of the situation. Mingyu also didn’t
seem to mind the silence he was on his phone texting someone occasionally but overall seemed just
fine to eat his own sandwich and sip his tea.

Gyu passed his phone to Wonwoo so he looked down. It was the University of Seoul’s page for
Omegas.

“It’s a program to help Omegas get their high school education back. You would be accepted and
then test into certain classes. They focus on four, Math, Sciences, Language Comprehension, and
Social Studies.”

Gyu was scrolling down faster than Wonwoo could read so he just let him tell him more information.

“I don’t know anyone personally who went through it but the University of Seoul is where I currently
go. It could be fun to go together.” Gyu continued to explain. “I know that you have an interest in the
sciences and this could be a lot of fun. You would meet more Omegas and make friends but also
once you get your high school diploma from them than you could get a job or something. It would
give you something to do while I’m in classes and it’s out like, 12 hours a week. It’s three hours a
day for four days. They don’t offer classes on Friday for Omegas.”

Wonwoo takes the phone from Gyu to look at it closely. His heart speeds up in excitement. He never
thought he would have the opportunity to go back to school or anything. He remembers a little of it,
but overall a middle school education isn’t much. He can tell that some of the conversations
Seungcheol and Mingyu had in the car or at dinner went through him. He knows that Jeonghan is
also educated and it seems like everyone else is as well. He doesn’t want to be the odd blemish on the
Kim family name.
Still, be was anxious about it too. Back at home in the small middle school, he didn’t have to worry
about friends. He had his packmates, people he grew up with and there was no separation of
dynamics until much later. He didn’t have to worry about this sort of thing.

He knew he was bad with people. He was shy and nervous. He didn’t want to embarrass Gyu when
he was incapable of making friends. Or if he made the wrong ones. Wonwoo doesn’t know the inner
workings of the Seoul social life here.

But Gyu’s face. He looks so excited and hopeful.

“I’ll try it,” Wonwoo says softly. Feeling weight added to his body already.

“That’s great.” Gyu praises him and Wonwoo feels a little of it leave him. “You wouldn’t start until
next month, so I’ll have to print out the forms and figure out when you can go into testing and such.”

“Okay.” Wonwoo agrees easily and he smiles up at Gyu. He would try his best no matter what.

They went back to change to meet Mr. and Mrs. Kim. Wonwoo would be boldly and badly lying if
he said he wasn’t nervous. Gyu had picked out a dark green dress shirt and black slacks for him to
wear with way too expensive shoes that pinched uncomfortably. The shirt had a high collar so at least
the hickies are completely covered.

Wonwoo almost died in the car when he realized that a very notable one was under his chin. Gyu had
helped him put on some concealer so it was hidden.

Mr. Kim and Mrs. Kim lived close by so they decided to walk over. Gyu interlinked their hands
again and both of them smelled pretty nervous. It was just so awkward and nerve-wracking.

“Now we have to go up the elevator and it’s going to be small.” Gyu cautioned and Wonwoo
whimpered nervously. “They have a penthouse suite and we will not be talking up the stairs. You can
just close your eyes and I’ll hold you. Hopefully, no one else will be there and we can snuggle
okay?” Gyu sounded nervous.

Everyone was probably nervous.

“But don’t worry about it much. Their elevator is really quick. If you need to calm down I’ll take you
to the bathroom to relax okay? My parents are really nice, really understanding.” Gyu promises as he
half drags Wonwoo over to the elevator. The doorman had bowed to them politely but when
Wonwoo tried to do so as well he ended up tripping over himself. Gyu didn’t even pause.

Quickly Gyu wrapped his arms around Wonwoo tightly, and he wonders if Gyu is thinking that he
would run away.

Wonwoo wants to run away. He feels like the stairs would be good for them anyways. They both ate
a lot of food at lunch. It would be a good thing.
“The stairs are-“

“Wonwoo,” Gyu said shortly with him. “We are not taking the stairs.”

Wonwoo pries away from Gyu’s hold, he’s a little angry now.

“I don’t like elevators,” Wonwoo said. He doesn’t want to go in. He doesn’t want to go in.

He doesn’t want to embarrass himself and look like a fool on the ground.

“I know but I told you-“

“Please,” Wonwoo begs. The anger leaves his body as he notices people staring at them. “The stairs,
we’ll take two at a time.”

“It’s like fifty floors up,” Mingyu said deadpanned. He sighs when Wonwoo doesn’t move into his
arms.

“Baby, please. Wonwoo it’ll be fine.” Mingyu reaches over to him and Wonwoo doesn’t move out of
his hug. He lets out a little sob. “You’re scaring yourself over nothing,” Gyu says and quickly the
door opens to the elevator.

Wonwoo quickly goes to the corner where Gyu hugs him tightly. He closes his eyes as the door
closes and Gyu just gently leads his head into the crook of his neck.

“Just breathe,” Gyu begs softly in Wonwoo’s ears. Gyu can probably hear the blood rushing through
Wonwoo’s veins.

“I’m scared.” Wonwoo feels like he’s going to vomit.

“Don’t be.”

“I can’t. I can’t not be. I need to get off.” Wonwoo struggles, the scenting isn’t working and that’s
scaring him as well. He knows he should be focusing on the sweet smell and the warm feeling but all
he can focus on is the walls closing in on them.

“It’s okay.”

“It’s not.” Wonwoo practically wails. Gyu holds him tighter which only makes him freak out more.
Now he’s trapped, not Gyu is going to hit him. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry.” Wonwoo wiggles out from
him and tries to push any of the buttons.

“Stop, stop.” Gyu says as he tries to catch Wonwoo’s hands. “You need to stop right now,” Gyu
demands roughly grabbing Wonwoo’s chin to force him to make eye contact. Wonwoo’s eyes are
full of tears. His cheeks are salty and his lip wobbles.
Mingyu was mad at him.

“Stop,” Mingyu says again and this time Wonwoo does stop. It’s like everything stopped and it takes
a while of silence to realized that Mingyu used his Alpha voice on him.

The door opens. Mingyu moves Wonwoo to the hall and knocks on his parent's door. Wonwoo stands
there feeling dazed and confused.

A butler opens it and before he can even greet them Mingyu is pushing them inside.

Wonwoo doesn’t even realize until he was sitting down in someone’s very large bathroom suite. He
thinks it’s a bathroom, there is a sink. But it seems too large to be a bathroom. He flinches once he
feels something wet and cold reach his cheek.

“Don’t be scared.” Mingyu says softly. “I’m sorry baby.”

I’m sorry. Baby.

Sorry.

No Alpha has ever said sorry to him before and now Mingyu has said it twice to him.

“I’m sorry.” He says back, still a little tired and groggy feeling. The rush he was feeling is gone,
instead, his body feels so tired and heavy.

Mingyu kisses his cheeks softly before sitting down next to him. They stay like that a little bit.

“Gyu?” A woman’s voice says through the door. “Is everything okay?”

“I’ll be back. Maybe wash your face a little. Take a drink of water?” Gyu pats his back gently.

Wonwoo can faintly hear their voices behind the door but he can’t make out the words. He doesn’t
really want to, Instead, he tries his best to make it look like he was panicking and sobbing a few
minutes ago.

Both of them come in once they hear the water stop. Gyu is looking nervous, but his Mother is
looking very concerned as well. He ducks his head down to look at his new shoes.

“It’s okay sweetheart.” The Mother, Mrs. Kim says kindly before gently rubbing his back. “I promise
no one is mad at you. If you want to use the stairs you can.” She looks nothing like Gyu. But she is
beautiful. Wonwoo remembers seeing her at the ceremonies but not making the connection. Gyu’s
Father looks almost exactly like him though.

“My name is Jihye, but you can call me Mom.” She said graciously before fixing his hair gently. Gyu
stands a little back but in Wonwoo’s line of site. He’s watching them sheepishly.
Wonwoo eventually makes it to his seat. The entire dining room is laid out so that two of the walls
are just glass. Completely made of glass and Wonwoo can see the bright city lights of Seoul. The
Father looks at him kindly as well. He doesn’t mention the delay he only nods his greeting.

“So how do you like Seoul?” Jihye says gently. She smiles at him with a calm expression, like
anything he says will be well received.

“It’s nice.” Wonwoo hates how awkward and small he still sounds. He’s so unsure. He’s so tired. He
really wants to lay down.

“We went out shopping.” Mingyu supplies thoughtfully. “He has a phone now. He has new clothes
and we went out to eat. He had lunch with Jeonghan yesterday.”

“Ah Jeonghan.” Jihye says fondly. “That must have been fun. He’s so lively. Even though it’s his
first pregnancy. It’ll be so wonderful to have grandkids. All my babies are leaving me.”

“You have a grandson.” The Father reminds his wife not unkindly. “Our beautiful daughter gave
birth to our pride and joy. You’ll get along with Yubin, she’s so headstrong but a lovely girl. She
keeps her brothers in line. She gave birth a year ago to Jungwoo.” If Wonwoo didn’t know any better
Yubin seems to be the favorite. Weird, Wonwoo thought she was a Beta.

“Once you have kids too we will be overflowing with them.” The Mother says kindly. She seems to
be the doting sort. Wonwoo realizes that his own parents will be expecting some type of kid as well.

“We are still young. Seungcheol is 26, and Jeonghan is 25. Yubin is like ancient.”

“Your sister is only 29, be nice.” The father interrupts.

“Yes, well, I was thinking we would wait a little bit.”

“Of course.’ The Mother said quickly, nodding. “We want you to finish school and figure out where
you want to go.”

“The company is always an option.” The Father adds.

“Have you thought about any of this? What are your dreams?” The Mother puts more attention on
Wonwoo. His chopsticks wiggle uselessly around his food.

“I haven’t given it much thought.” Wonwoo feels so sleepy. He just wants to lie down a little. He
knows he’s slouching a little so he tries to fix his posture.

“That’s fine.” The Mother says quickly. “I just want to make sure my son has given you all the
options. I was thinking you could attend some school or join a club. I heard you like playing violin
and piano. Those are quite lovely.”

“Mom.”
“I’m not being pushy I’m just suggesting.” The Mother defends herself quickly. “Jeonghan kept busy
before he got pregnant. He was a chef. He’s such a good cook.”

“Dear, “ the Father starts, “maybe Wonwoo would like to tell us about his family.”

It wasn’t really a question and Wonwoo freezes up a little. He doesn’t know what to say really.

“I have a Father and a Mother and an older Brother. His name is Jungho.”

“What do they do in their free time?”

It’s a simple question. But it’s hard to answer. Wonwoo can’t remember the last time Jungho and
himself had fun. His Mother is always teaching him things or he’s with a teacher or something.

His Father never spends much time with him unless it’s to punish him.

“My Brother goes to college. He wants to work in emergency medicine.”

“That’s a noble career. Saving lives.” The Mom hums kindly. The Father looks like he wants to ask
more.

“Don’t you know already? I’m sure you talked to them.” Gyu says a little bitterly.

“I’m just making conversation.” The Father answers back smoothly. Wonwoo just squirms a little
and picks at his food here and there. The conversations move to the Father’s company and Gyu
seems to be more focused on that. Every time Wonwoo’s bowl is empty Gyu’s Mom is ready to
scoop him more food.

“I told your Mother that you would be well fed. Since Gyu doesn’t know how to cook I should make
sure you take some food home.” Jihye says so kindly that Wonwoo feels his throat tighten. She
makes him feel so loved.

“Don’t overwhelm him.” The Father says softly. The Mother just smiles back. “Ah, of course, I’m
sorry sweetie.”

Wonwoo likes Gyu’s family.

After a long supper of wonderful food, the Mother has them move to a lounge area just to talk. They
leave Gyu to talk with the Father and pick out the food he wants to take home. At first, he’s nervous,
but also not really. This is to be expected. Most Omegas will leave after a large family meal with
guests to talk to one another without their Alphas. His own Mom on the rare occasion they did have
guests over would do the same. Often with Aunts and other friends from the pack. He was always
told to clean up though.
“So Wonwoo.” The Mom starts kindly. “What do you think of my son?” She seems so calm, sipping
her green tea from Japan like it’s nothing. The tea is a little bitter, but she seems so sweet. Like his
Mother.

“He’s good to me.” He says calmly, honestly. “He is really patient with me.”

“I hope you are patient with him.” She responds smoothly. “We are sorry you had such a hard time
getting up here. I will convince Gyu to take the stairs. He’s so lazy sometimes.”

“It’s okay.” His nose scrunches in embarrassment and he can feel himself getting nervous. It was
close to fifty floors. He might have passed out as well.

“Really, it’s fine. He’ll do what I tell him too.” She says gently. “Do you like it here? In Seoul? It’s
different isn’t it?”

“It is.” Wonwoo agrees. The only thing he can compare it to is his own home. It is different than
home. Not all a good thing either. It seems loud, wasteful and although it’s big it seems small,
compact. Yet there’s more freedom here. He sees Omegas walking without a care in a world. They
go out to cafes, restaurants and to show. He can be educated here.

“I really like it here,” Wonwoo promises her. “I really like Mingyu.”

“I’m happy to hear that.” It is a big relief to her. “We are so happy.”

He’s happy that the Mother doesn’t ask too much about kids. Wonwoo knows that in about three
months he’ll have his first heat, something that completely and utterly horrifies him. He knows that it
would be way too much to ask Mingyu to leave him. Mates are supposed to help through heats, but
heats mean children. It’s just a thing that happens. Usually, of course. Wonwoo isn’t quite sure how
they work out. He just knows that Jeonghan said that sex isn’t anything to be scared of.

It isn’t that he scared, it’s more like he’s nervous. He’s always nervous, but he’s super nervous about
sex. He just found out about it recently.

When his Mother told him to undress the night leading up to Gyu room’s he was nervous. But she
only tucked him into bed and promised him that whatever happened was natural and that his body
was made for it.

Of course, he ruined that by crying.

Jeonghan told him that it wasn’t scary. So far it wasn’t. Mingyu took care of him last night. It was the
first night anyone had ever helped him in that situation before. He was gentle and made him feel safe.
Wonwoo felt like he was precious.

That’s important, wasn’t it?

When it was time to leave Mingyu and Wonwoo took the stairs down. It’s true, after the first ten
you’re tired and sore. A poor apartment worker helped them out and let them use the big elevator.
Which was nice because even though Gyu’s body is rather toned and lovely, he was a little out of
shape after about fifteen flights.

They walked back to their own home and Gyu just snuggled up against Wonwoo.

“I want you to be happy,” Gyu whispered.

“I am happy,” Wonwoo replied honestly. At the moment he was perfectly content.

“You are happy with my family?” Gyu asked.

“Of course.” Wonwoo didn’t have a choice, but he would choose them anyway. They were kind and
understanding.

“I’m sorry I was so pushy before.” He meant the elevator… incident.

Sorry. Sorry. Sorry.

“You don’t have to apologize, I’m your mate,” Wonwoo said nervously. He wiggled around, and
Gyu let out a groan.

“Don’t do that.”

“Sorry.”

“I thought you just said we don’t have to apologize.” He laughed a little breathlessly. Wonwoo didn’t
know what the problem was.

“Well, it’s because you’re an Alpha. You never apologize to an Omega.” Wonwoo said simply
before settling back still against Gyu.

“That’s not true Wonwoo,” Gyu said a little sadly. His arms wrapping around Wonwoo a little
harder. “We apologize to those we care about when we do something wrong.”

“Okay.” Wonwoo agreed easily if Gyu wanted it that way it would be that.

“Don’t agree with me. You have disagreed with me. Argue.” Gyu said a little aggressively turning
Wonwoo to face him and Wonwoo took a deep breath. He didn’t know what he did wrong.

“Please.” Wonwoo started, scared.

“Why do you think I shouldn’t apologize?” Gyu asked. “Tell me why I shouldn’t.”
“I don’t know,” Wonwoo said nervously. He was scared, and he was sure Gyu knew.

“Wonwoo please.” Mingyu sounded more desperate than angry now.

“I don’t know what you want to hear. I don’t know what to say.” Were they fighting? What did
Wonwoo do wrong?

“Don’t be frightened, be assertive.” Mingyu demands and Wonwoo’s mind goes blank.

“I can’t.” Wonwoo starts to cry. “I can’t, it’s not easy. Don’t make me.” Is this a game? He can’t be
assertive. He’ll get in trouble. Mingyu won’t want him anymore. He knows what happens when he's
assertive or make any unwanted comments and it never goes well for him. Why would Mingyu be
baiting him like this?

“Wonwoo.” Gyu straddles him and Wonwoo freezes up completely before Gyu begins to hum softly.
He hovers over him gently and strokes his side.

“I think we need help.” Gyu softly. Wonwoo doesn’t understand. They were cuddling and everything
was fine. “You shouldn’t be crying.”

“I’m sorry,” Wonwoo said softly but Gyu shushed him kissing his cheeks softly.

“I keep making you cry,” Gyu said softly. His large brown eyes look at him with so love care
Wonwoo can feel it.

“You don’t mean too.” Wonwoo excuses quickly. Gyu just sighed heavily before rolling back next to
him. He throws an arm over him gently.

“I know Wonwoo, let’s just sleep okay?” Gyu said softly.

“Okay.” Wonwoo agrees. Not quite sure what else he can do.

Chapter 6: Chapter 6. Mingyu

Notes:
Mentions of Eating Disorders.

The words in bullet points are texts. The bold is Yubin, the older sister and the underline is
Seungcheol.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Mingyu woke up feeling guilty. Wonwoo was still swaddled up in the blankets. He was probably and
tired, worn down from having a panic attack and then a fight. They were just cuddling, having a good
time and Mingyu was in the mood. But he gets so annoyed with Wonwoo sometimes it hurts.

Wonwoo never wants to just relax or talk. He’s so high strung and nervous, but at the same time so
docile and unwilling to speak up for himself. He just wanted Wonwoo to say something that truly his
own thought. He knows he’s being unfair; but he can’t help it. He wanted a mate that would be on his
level. Someone that was more a partner in crime, but someone he would have to take of all of the
time.

To be fair, he could be stubborn as well. His Mom chewed him out for making Wonwoo take the
elevator up, but he thought it would be fine. He just didn’t want to babysit or worry about Wonwoo
all the time, he wanted a mate who was a friend. This was just so hard.

Mingyu felt the guilt come back with a vengeance.

Wonwoo was fine. He was fine. He was just nervous and tired, and everything was too new and too
much. Once they established routine things would be fine. Hoshi always says that things work out
and that sometimes it just takes time.

It was also clear to Mingyu that Wonwoo was abused, or at least raised in a very strict family. He’s
trying to be more patient but sometimes he just wants Wonwoo to be okay. He wants to know
Wonwoo without all the walls and fears. Mingyu just feels so overwhelmed.

Mingyu is also hungry. But he knows the least he could do was not to leave the room before
Wonwoo wakes up. He could at least do that. He wiggles close to the little mound and Wonwoo
pushes his nose into his chest. He smiles, Wonwoo is so snuggling.

He takes out his phone, still up against Wonwoo to text his sister and brother. The three of them have
a group chat and although Yubin is on vacation with her family, he’s her youngest and more lovely
sibling. She won’t mind all that much.

 Noona <3
 It’s too early for this shit.

It’s only an hour early. It’s like 8:54 am. She should be up, her son loves to get up so early anyway.

 Nooooonnnnnaaaa <3
 No cute Noona. What do you need that Seungcheol can’t provide?
 I just got up too. Nooooooonnnnnnnaaaaaaaaaaa

Gyu smiles, Seungcheol was just an instigator sometimes. Of course, it’s all in good fun. Seungcheol
would do anything for Yubin. Secretly, she’s the family’s favorite. Well, maybe not so secretly.
 You live a floor apart. Bother each other.
 I just got married. (As she knows, but a reminder can't hurt.)
 That’s great. Congrats. I need to spend time with my husband now too.
 I need advice.
 Fine.
 I had a fight.

Gyu hates admitting that he’s done wrong. He prefers the, let it fester until no one brings it up
approach. But he doesn’t think that this will work this time.

 It happens. Say sorry and move on. Women up.

Mingyu wiggles uncomfortably in his bed. He hates how simple that sounds, this matter is really
complicated for him.

 I know, I did but Wonwoo doesn’t think Alphas should apologize.

 I think he would still appreciate it.
 I don’t know….. he’s nervous.
 It’s probably new to him. Give it time.

Mingyu doesn’t want to “give it time.” He wanted action. He wanted to be able to do something to
make this marriage work. His Father asked him if he thought he could handle it and he swore up and
down that this was what he wanted. Mingyu practically begged, it was ridiculous. It’s just that having
a family, seeing Yubin get married and then have a child. Then Seungcheol and Jeonghan, it made
him feel like he was being left behind. Now it seems like he’s in far too deep. He does not want to
admit this to his family though.

He has a husband who seems so closed off, nervous and not at all excited. Mingyu has an idea of
what should be happening. They should be getting to know one another but Wonwoo is
uncomfortable when he says sorry, or when he’s too close. But also if he’s too far away. If he tries
too hard Wonwoo clams up but when he does answer Mingyu can’t tell if he’s being truthful or just
answering out of fear.

It worried him that Seungcheol didn’t offer his own advice, but maybe he doesn’t fight with
Jeonghan. Yubin and her husband had fought before, especially once when Seungcheol forgot what
Jonghoon looked like and punched him in the nose. It resulted in their fight since Yubin thought it
was funny. Jonghoon didn’t find it funny, at all.

 I think you need to talk to Jihoon.

Seungcheol didn’t text the group chat.

 I think that talking with Jihoon by yourself would be a good start. If Wonwoo isn’t too clingy he
can spend the day with us. We weren’t planning anything special, but maybe Wonwoo and
Jeonghan could cook.
 Do you think Jihoon would be free short notice?
 To talk to you about this he would be.

Mingyu liked Jihoon a lot. He thought Jihoon was really cool, but always was Seungcheol’s cool
older friend who wanted to save the world. Jihoon didn’t have time for the shenanigans that Seokmin
and himself got into so frequently. Hobi was a good friend of Jihoon’s, but Hobi made friends with
everyone. Normally Mingyu did as well, but never with Jihoon. He’s a little untouchable.

But who else was there? It wasn’t like Mingyu had a long list of male Omega friend’s he could call.
Most of his Omega girlfriends were hookups or casual acquaintances from pack get-togethers. He
could ask Minseok and Jongdae, they are another Alpha and male Omega couple, but both of them
were in China on business as a favor for his Father. He didn’t really want to bother them.

Wonwoo started stirring, his nose twitching and his arm reached out of the blankets to grope for
Mingyu lightly.

“Hey, good morning,” Mingyu said softly in Wonwoo’s ear. He giggled a little and Mingyu wished
that Wonwoo was always in this half hazy state. It made him seem less guarded and scared.

“Hey,” Wonwoo said back his eyes big and round looking up at him. “How long have you been up?”

“Not long,” Mingyu assures him quickly before getting up to stretch. “You know that I’m happy
you’re here.” He tries to amend for last night and Wonwoo just looks at him with tired confused
eyes.

“Okay,” Wonwoo said softly before curling into himself again. He probably doesn’t know what else
to say. His head is tilted a little in confusion.

“Do you get along with Jeonghan? He wants to spend some time with you today. I was thinking you
could do that and then we could go for a drive again.” Wonwoo seemed to really like driving.
Whatever Wonwoo likes they’ll do.

“Okay.” Wonwoo agreed quickly, he will always agree.

“That’s great, let’s get some breakfast and then wash up. You had leftovers from the café right?”
Mingyu gently helps Wonwoo out of his mounds of a blanket and he just wanders behind him. “We
can also go get some stuff like, for the apartment. Give it a 'you' touch.” Mingyu looks around at his
apartment, it’s pretty nice but it could be more personal. He has a lot of pictures with his family, but
a lot of it was just clean and black.

“Okay,” Wonwoo said before taking the container. It was a large fruit tart. “Can I have this for
breakfast?”
“Yeah,” Mingyu said before picking another at random. It was a peach pastry of some sort.

Wonwoo dug in with wide and happy eyes. He adores those things. Mingyu can smell his happiness
and excitement all over him. He wonders if Wonwoo’s parents ever thought to teach him how to
control his scent a little better. Wonwoo was too easily read.

Mingyu managed to get Wonwoo to Seungcheol’s apartment easily. He did like Jeonghan and it was
clear that Jeonghan adored Wonwoo. Calling him Wonie and cooing whenever he did something
cute. It was sweet and endearing. Jeonghan was round, cute and sweet in his pregnancy. He was also
the only Omega that wasn't super standoffish to Wonwoo during the wedding, which probably made
it all so much easier to hang out with him instead of trying and introduce him to the pack. Most are
older aunties anyways.

Seungcheol decided they would meet at Jihoon-hyung's apartment instead of the office. It was a little
closer and Jihoon didn't need to go into the office today anyways. Jeonghan seemed happy with the
idea as well. Mingyu assumes that it might be because Seungcheol has decided to hover over
Jeonghan recently. It is endearing, but probably annoying to Jeonghan. He was used to a lot more
freedom and alone time. Seungcheol has been doing most of his work at home not to be with
Jeonghan and Jeonghan has nowhere to go, now that his job is gone.

“So.” Seungcheol started softly as they turned into the street. “What was this fight about?”

Mingyu shrunk a little. Even though they have always been close he can feel the age gap widen.

“I made a big deal of something when I should have just let it go. We were cuddling and stuff and
apologized for making him go into the elevator at our parent’s place. He told me that I shouldn’t
apologize because I was an Alpha and he was an Omega. I sorta got mad, I don’t know.”

“And?” Seungcheol pushed.

“And then I sort of got aggressive with him and told him to argue with me.”

“Why would you do that?” Seungcheol looked at him for a second before turning back to the road.
“You know that Wonwoo was raised to do the opposite of that. There is no way Wonwoo will argue
with you. Especially if you get mad at him.”

“I was mad that he wasn’t arguing. Or at least couldn’t explain himself.”

“How often do you think Wonwoo gets to explain himself without a consequence?”

“His Father and Brother seemed fine when I meet them.”

“They were lovely, to us. We are Alphas, the same field as them. Their son, Wonwoo is not. Gyu I
can’t believe that you weren’t thinking.” Seungcheol sighs. “Yubin was right. You should have
waited.”

“It’s not my fault!” Gyu shouted and Seungcheol glared at him. His brother has this stupid rule in the
car about no shouting.

“It isn’t,” Seungcheol said, his hands grow tight over the steering wheel. “You’ve been very patient
with Wonwoo and I’m happy that you want to start a family. But this seems like a lot doesn’t it? It’s
not like you to pick a fight.”

“I don’t want to talk about it anymore.” Mingyu knew he was being immature and petty but he just
wanted Seungcheol to comfort him.

“Okay well listen.” Seungcheol started. “This isn’t your fault, it isn’t Wonwoo’s fault. But it’s the
hand we were dealt. Wonwoo is a little nervous, a little scared and has a few problems. I hope that in
time things will pass. Once you guys have a routine, he goes back to classes or starts to make friends
he’ll be more comfortable. But you cannot keep bothering him about his phobias and you cannot
keep expecting him to be like Yubin or Jeonghan. He was raised so, so differently. Okay?”
Seungcheol got softer towards the end looking at his dongsaeng.

“I know,” Mingyu said a little sad. “I know that I shouldn’t be pushy with him. I just thought it
would be easier.”

“It’s okay. We’re going to Jihoon and we’re going to figure out how you guys can become closer
without these setbacks.” Seungcheol promised quickly.

Jihoon lived pretty close by and the lazy dude lived a block from his office. He also doesn’t own a
car, he insists that they are ruining the planet or something. Mingyu liked Jihoon but he doesn’t
always listen to his rants. Of course, Seungcheol brought Jeonghan’s Prius over so he wouldn’t have
to hear the same rant over and over again.

Seungcheol walks in after registering them at the front desk and goes to Jihoon’s door. He knocks a
few time before looking down. His placement is very unwelcoming, to say the least. He’s such a
standoffish Alpha for this job.

“Jihoon-hyung.” Seungcheol said respectfully before knocking a little more.

“Yeah, I’m coming.” A voice is heard and Jihoon opens the door. Mingyu can hear the deadbolts
being undone and he doesn’t know why Jihoon is paranoid sometimes.

“Where’s Suran?” Mingyu told Jeonghan he would get the scoop but Seungcheol pinches him. “Not
now.”

“Why would she be here?” Jihoon doesn’t look super amused and Mingyu just shrugs so Jihoon
drops it.
“So congratulations on your marriage,” Jihoon said thoughtfully. He hands Mingyu a card. “I know
I’d see your eventually.”

Mingyus opens it and it’s a tree. In a forest. Jihoon bought them a tree for this weird forest project.
He’ll read the card later.

“Thanks, hyung.” Mingyu always get the weirdest gifts from Jihoon, last year was cows, except he
never saw the cows; the cows were going to Africa or something.

“Your welcome. Don’t send me a thank you card, I’ll just recycle it away.”

“Okay hyung.”

“So what’s the problem?” Jihoon said, all business. “Give me some details.”

Mingyu looks at Seungcheol a little nervous but Seungcheol won’t budge. This is his business.

“I got married to Wonwoo from the Jeon pack. They’re a pretty big pack they live on the outskirts of
Busan. He was the second son of the pack leader and he has an older Alpha brother.”

“Okay, how old is Wonwoo.” Jihoon was writing this all down on a legal pad.

“He’s 18, he’ll turn 19 in September.”

“Okay.” Jihoon looks at Mingyu to continue.

“He’s really nervous and scared. He doesn’t like elevators or the dark. He didn’t know about sex.”
Mingyu cringes, “before Jeonghan told him about it. We couldn’t consummate our marriage because
he’s scared. He’s really agreeable to everything I say, and he won’t ever tell me how he’s really
feeling but I smell it all the time. Especially now that we scent one another, but he can’t hide it. I’m
not sure if he even knows how. He isn’t talkative, super shy and doesn’t seem to have any interests in
real hobbies. He always says okay even if I can smell that it bothers him.”

“Okay stop.”

“What?”

“You’re whining. Don’t whine. Wonwoo is your husband.” Jihoon-hyung looks unimpressed, but not
angry.

“I know.” Mingyu takes a deep breath. “I just don’t really know what to do.”

“Care for him, get to know him,” Jihoon said softly. “He sounds like most Omegas who come from
strict, traditional families who consider Wonwoo and other male Omegas a burden. Has his family
even check in on him? Have they tried calling you or talking to Wonwoo? How long had it been?”
“It’s been a few days and no.”

“Has Wonwoo asked to call them?”

“No.”

“Why do you think that is?” Jihoon said thoughtfully, not at all in a demeaning way. “He doesn’t
want to talk to his family even though he’s uncomfortable here.”

“He’s not comfortable with them either,” Mingyu admitted. “I liked his Father and Brother when I
meet them and Jeonghan thought the Mother was very nice.”

“But those interactions are between those of the same dynamic. It’s different otherwise.”

“I did find it strange how I didn’t get to meet Wonwoo myself,” Mingyu confessed. At the time he
was so excited to just even start the process as a whole he didn’t mind. He didn’t kick up a big fuss.
If anything his Mother was more irked at it all then him. He trusted the pictures that the family sent
and Jeonghan’s word.

“Did Wonwoo tell you he wanted to get married or that he was excited about this relationship?”
Jihoon pressed, a little painfully.

“No he told me that he didn’t have any dreams about what his mate would be like or anything,”
Mingyu answered.

“I don’t want to be a bother by why your family got into this arrangement. It seems ill-suited. I’m
sure that Mingyu would have had other propositions.” Jihoon was looking at Seungcheol and Mingyu
also wanted to know what his Hyung had to say for himself. Seungcheol looked uncomfortable. He
shifted in his seat a little.

“My family and I were positive that Mingyu would be a good match for anyone. He makes friends so
quickly and he never had an enemy or anything. The Jeon pack is untouchable, they have a lot of
lands and a lot of sway in several communities and often marry within their own pack or through a
couple of families. But Wonwoo’s brother, he wants to start a branch of sorts in Seoul. His name is
Jungho and he wants to be a doctor.”

“Is Jungho the Alpha brother or does Wonwoo have a lot of siblings?”

“No just the one.”

“That’s rare for the kind of pack you’re describing,” Jihoon said thoughtfully. “Typically they have
huge families.”

“This is true.” Seungcheol said, “but Wonwoo and Jungho are the only children of the pack leader.
Our family, we need land.” Seungcheol looked like he was struggling. “We have people in powerful
positions in the medical field and my Father he was looking to make a deal with the Jeons for a long
time. But they didn’t think that his word was enough. They wanted it to be sealed. So they suggested
a marriage between the packs.”

Mingyu looks at Seungcheol hurt and confused. He was married off, as a pawn?

“I don’t understand.” Mingyu had said softly. Certainly, he wasn’t a pawn. He had asked for a mate.
But he didn’t want one that clearly didn’t want him back.

“Jeonghan meet with Wonwoo and we were assured that it would be a good match, so we went
through with it. Mingyu, you wanted to get married so soon and quickly that our Father thought it
would work out. Several other pack members were considering marrying as well, but Jeonghan and
our Mother were really pushing for it to be Mingyu.”

“Marriages between traditional packs, this is common,” Jihoon said, looking at Mingyu with kind
eyes. “I know that it sounds really shady but keeping the Omega in the dark is important to the Jeons.
They married him off, your family didn’t use you. It’s very common for the Omega and Alpha never
to meet. If you asked Wonwoo he probably doesn’t have any recollection of anything different.”

“Mingyu, I promise that we wouldn’t have gone through if we thought you would be unhappy.”

“But I am unhappy.” Mingyu finally admits simply. “I’m unhappy with Wonwoo.” He feels so
terrible for saying it out loud, but at the same time. Maybe now, they could fix it up a little.

Seungcheol sighs so tiredly. There is probably more to the story but for now, Mingyu doesn’t care.
He just can’t seem to care he’s so miserable. So confused.

“Wonwoo isn’t what I asked for in a mate,” Mingyu confessed. “I was ready for a marriage likes
yours or Yubin’s.” He feels awful saying it out loud. “I don’t feel like I can take care of Wonwoo.”
He admits. He doesn't know what to do.

“That’s okay, we can work on that,” Jihoon said calmly. “Wonwoo had a hard life. It sounds like he’s
been abused, it sounds like this marriage wasn’t something he wanted or had a choice in. However,
you have a choice as Wonwoo’s Alpha. You have all the choices, all the power. You can make it
work.” Jihoon says confidently.

“How?” Mingyu says, his hair falls into his face and his Brother puts a hand on his shoulder.

“Spend time with him. Just be lazy together. Don’t feel like you have to rush into dating each other.”
Jihoon said. “Drop the formalities. Just breath. Neither of you is perfect, but I can tell you want this
to work. That you’re disappointed that it hasn’t, but that you don’t want to give up.”

“I don’t,” Mingyu said quickly. He doesn’t. He wants a marriage to be proud of. He wants Wonwoo
to love him and he wants to be someone worthy of that love.

Jihoon goes on to tell Mingyu what to expect, or what might have happened to Wonwoo. It was hard
to hear. Wonwoo was deprived of socialization outside of his immediate family and specific pack
members. He was shy from the low self-esteem and just lack of practice. He isn’t educated, but yet
he picked up two instruments. Jihoon thinks that sending him to classes would be good for him.
Seungcheol agrees.

When Jihoon heard about the problems with food he didn’t seem to be surprised. The doctor had
suspected an eating disorder but Wonwoo doesn’t seem scared of food and doesn’t show signs of
bulimia either. He looked for all of those and although Wonwoo wasn’t super thrilled with having his
throat checked, he didn’t seem like he was hiding it from the Doctor either.

“Male Omegas are seen as imperfect or defected Omegas. They aren’t petite or naturally docile
looking like a female, so a lot of parents want to force that. They don’t feed their child enough to let
him grow as he should. Wonwoo was probably told that his image, his physical body was important.”

Mingyu hated hearing Jihoon’s theories on why he’s afraid of tight spaces or the dark.

“It’s probably from being forced into tight dark spaces as punishment. He doesn’t want to be
abandoned and yet even when he’s with you and he can see you, he is scared. This might have been a
way for the parents to control him or make him feel alone. The specifics will vary but for now, just
let him tell you what he’s comfortable with and not.”

Jihoon gave him some sad news as well.

“Legally not much can be done. Unless you could prove that the abuse came someone outside the
family or pack it’s a matter that’s private. Parents can do whatever they want to their kids and Omega
children definitely don’t have a lot push back. They don’t stay to take care of their parents like a Beta
daughter or son would. They don’t become the breadwinners of any families or packs like an Alpha
son or daughter. They leave, and often don’t even return to their pack or home.”

Mingyu was still unsettled when he left but Jihoon promises him that it’ll get better. He doesn’t want
to give up at Wonwoo, but he doesn’t always know what to do. He feels so useless sometimes. But
Jihoon told him that the best he can do is spend time with him. No more dropping him off at
Jeonghan’s or leaving to hang out with friends. He just needs to spend time with him.

He could do that.

Jeonghan and Wonwoo made three batches of matcha chocolate chip cookies and a cake. Mingyu
doesn’t know who would be eating all of that but Jeonghan sends them home with it all. Wonwoo
looked so pleased to see him eating it so he sets a half a dozen on the table in the dining room with a
glass of milk. They were really good so it wasn’t like a chore or anything. Having all these baked
goods for breakfast and lunch might help Wonwoo gain some weight.
They were sitting on the bench of sorts, thighs touching, and Mingyu had music playing on in the
background. Wonwoo seemed a little nervous but overall was just munching away as well.

“I was thinking we could order in and stay in bed.”

“Okay.” Wonwoo agreed quickly.

“We could do some online shopping or just watch movies. There’s no rush.” Mingyu promises him.

“Okay,” Wonwoo said again.

Mingyu can smell that he is anxious or something like that.

“We can cuddle up on the couch too.” Maybe it’s the bed thing. The smell calms down.

“I’d like that.” Wonwoo said with a tight smile.

“Okay.” Mingyu smiles at him gently before taking his hand in his own. “Do you want to pick out
the movie?”

Wonwoo looks a little excited at that. When they sit back on the couch Wonwoo had taken a blanket
with him to throw over them. It’s not that cool in the apartment, but they snuggled up against each
other anyway. Mingyu believes that it’s maybe the fuzzy soft feeling that the blanket provides and
not the warmth that draws Wonwoo to it.

“Ironman.” His mouth falls open a little.

“Yup. I like that movie.”

“Can we watch it?” Wonwoo asks his hand hovering over the enter button.

“Yeah sure.”

“Thanks.” Wonwoo quickly pressed play and he looked so happy. Just simply happy.

“Do you like superheroes?”

“Yeah I think so, my Father always said that it was an Alpha thing, so I didn’t really get to watch
them a lot. But my brother would buy the comic books and when my Father was out of work he
would let me sit in his room and read them.” Wonwoo looked happy at the memory. “He never
caught me.”

“That’s good.”

“Yeah, it really is.” Wonwoo didn’t say anything else about that.
Mingyu likes looking at Wonwoo’s reactions to the movies. After Ironman it was the Captain
America, or Wolverine, or Spiderman. He loved them. He loved how strong and fearless he was. He
loved how Spiderman was a little dorky, how he was Beta, not an Alpha.

“Do you think they’ll have a male Omega superhero?” Wonwoo said softly. There weren’t a lot of
male Omega actors, in fact, Mingyu can’t name any on the top of his head. A few singers though, and
a really good cello player.

“You should make one yourself,” Mingyu said thoughtfully.

“Maybe,” Wonwoo said gently, his head falls on Mingyu’s shoulder as Spiderman goes to prom or
something. Americans, they’re so strange.

“A Korean Male Omega superhero,” Mingyu said with a smile. “Wouldn’t that be fun?”

“It would be different. I don’t know any Korean Alpha superheroes.”

“Me either, “ Mingyu said, “but times are changing.”

Wonwoo just snuggled up further into it. He looked so cuddly.

“You know that I’m sorry right?” Mingyu said softly. “For last night.” He felt so guilty.

“I know.” Wonwoo said seemed a little tired even though they hadn’t had supper yet. Lunch wasn’t
even that great either it was just the cookies and more sweets from the café. “I talked to Jeonghan
about it. He said that Alphas here say sorry.”

“It’s true.” Thank God for Jeonghan.

“I understand I think.” Wonwoo sounded really unsure but his scent didn’t change. He didn’t smell
scared or nervous.

Mingyu wonders how much Wonwoo knows that life in Seoul isn’t the same. Wonwoo must know
more about Jeonghan now, now that Mingyu has had them together so often. He feels bad for
dumping Jeonghan on him all the time. Jihoon is right they should be spending the time together, just
the two of them.

So they did.

Mingyu and Wonwoo became inseparable. They would wake up together. Cuddle a little, take a
shower and then re-scent one another. Wonwoo would make a healthy breakfast and then they would
go out to run errands. Mingyu and Wonwoo signed Wonwoo up to take courses at Seoul University
in September and he had the tests scheduled to take.

Mingyu would drive around and find an abandoned lot for Wonwoo to practice. Wonwoo was getting
better and he asked his Father if he could take to buy Wonwoo his own car if he got a license. His
Father didn’t say no. His Mother said that Mingyu should just let him use one of his three cars or ask
Yubin for one of hers. But Mingyu wanted to let Wonwoo pick one out.

They would go out and buy plushies. Wonwoo loved his Ironman plush. He loved bunnies but
Mingyu who was not ready to commit to an animal yet, so he bought Wonwoo stuffed bunny
plushies. Wonwoo loved playing claw machines so he spent a good amount of time and money
winning those toys as well. Wonwoo loved playing games, Mingyu bought him a computer, so they
could play Overwatch together. He wasn’t even mad that Wonwoo won most games now. Mingyu
likes to think it’s because he’s a great teacher.

Wonwoo just loved exploring with Mingyu. They would go out to Seoul and walk for miles.
Wonwoo loved walking. He would get lost if Mingyu didn’t map out this courses beforehand. But he
loved to explore. Especially when he was trying to avoid a lot of people. He liked going into dark
alleys and the rougher parts of parks. Jihoon had told Mingyu that Wonwoo probably didn’t get out
of the house a lot.

It didn’t need to be grand fancy restaurants, Wonwoo likes cooking. So they cooked more. Mingyu
wasn’t very good but Wonwoo didn’t mind him in the kitchen at all. Not like Jeonghan who would
run him out. It didn’t matter if everything Mingyu cooked smelled off-putting. Wonwoo was just
thrilled to have him around.

That didn’t mean there wasn’t bumps. Wonwoo did not like getting his hair dyed. That was not a
thing they would be doing. He liked his hair dark and that was that. So they got an appointment to fix
the appointment that went to horribly wrong. Blond was not Wonwoo’s look. Mingyu also wanted
him to be more comfortable with his body, not less.

Wonwoo also received a call from his Mother and Brother on a very early morning. It was weird.
Mingyu didn’t listen in or anything but Wonwoo wasn’t very forthcoming with information. He just
said they were “checking in”. Whatever that meant. When Mingyu asked if they wanted to say hello
to him Wonwoo had already hung up.

Wonwoo didn’t like going into the walk-in closet so Mingyu picked out clothes for him. It was fun to
see which outfits Wonwoo would pick out of the few choices. He went for comfort almost every
time. With his Timberlands.

At night, when Wonwoo was feeling bold he would wrap Mingyu in his burrito blankets and they
would swish up against one another all night. Mingyu didn’t find this the most comfortable position,
but he loved having his arms around Wonwoo. He loved that Wonwoo wanted to fall asleep so close.
They even fooled around a little, moving slightly up from hand jobs finally. Wonwoo was getting
more comfortable with telling Mingyu what he liked. Even if it was up to Mingyu to figure out what
he didn’t like. Mingyu was patient though.

Seungcheol was proud.

Jeonghan was proud

Jihoon and Hobi and Seokmin, they were all so proud.

Notes:
Thank you so much for reading and leaving me messages. I love them so much! Now that college is
starting up again, I'll probably be updating less frequently. Hopefully, I can still write chapters about
twice a month....but I'll be graduating soon so I expect to be really busy.

Thanks again so much! Next chapter, I have planned it so that you get Wonwoo's and Hoshi's points
of views.

Chapter 7: Chapter 7. Wonwoo and Hoshi

Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text

Wonwoo was nervous. Although Mingyu was happy to start up school again. He would be a Junior,
finally considered upperclassmen. Taking classes he wanted to take and not doing any more core
requirements. He would be with Seokmin again and although Mingyu was really sad that Hobi
wasn’t around anymore, he was happy that Hobi liked his new job. That was conveniently nearby
campus anyways.

Wonwoo was still nervous. Even though Mingyu promised up and down that University was going to
be so much fun. He swore to the moon and back that he would make friends like Seokmin and Hobi.
Mingyu was excited. Excited enough for the both of them.

It wasn’t that Wonwoo was afraid of University. It was just that he was a little concerned. He knew it
was stupid. Mingyu had asked him if he wanted to do and he said yes. He meant it too. He wanted to
go to University. He did. He really did. He just wanted to go with Mingyu. He had taken the tests and
unsurprisingly would be starting at the very beginner level.

Wonwoo had been so embarrassed when the mail came in with his scores, but Mingyu didn’t even
care that Wonwoo was stupid.

He was used to their routine now. Waking up together, typically with Mingyu already awake but
stroking his perfectly dark brown hair until he woke up. Going out to buy food for the day or
whatever else they wanted to do. Making lunch together. Going out to the arcades or movies,
sometimes with Hobi or Seokmin. Then making dinner or going out with Seungcheol and Jeonghan.
Then they would watch more superhero movies. He didn’t want Mingyu to go back to college and
forget all about him.

Sometimes when they were out, even just to shop random people would come to Mingyu. It was like
he knew everyone. He was friends with everyone. Even people who were so much older than him.
Everyone wanted to be his friend apparently and he was really outgoing. Seokmin and Hobi were
too. They were always trying to convince the two of them to go out to these house parties and such.
Seungcheol always had something to say about that though.
No one would be with him in University though. They wouldn’t be in any of the same classes.
Mingyu was eons away from him. He wouldn’t know anyone in these classes. Most of the Omegas in
the Kim family didn’t need too. They continued their education, often at private schools or with
private tutors. They had a pretty Omega girl in the nursing program, but again, no use to Wonwoo
and his own predicament.

Jeonghan wasn’t going to be there either. Wonwoo adores Jeonghan. He was like a big kid at times,
letting Wonwoo experiment in the kitchen or play games. He never got upset when Wonwoo messed
up or forgot. He was always happy to help Wonwoo figure out new recipes.

Seokmin wasn’t either. He had come over a few times to the arcades and Wonwoo really liked him.
It was clear that Seokmin liked Wonwoo too. Always hanging off of him awkwardly until Gyu took
pity on him and helped him escape. But it was nice too, to have someone to have fun around. It was
just, Seokmin and Mingyu were in the business school.

“Wonie.” Gyu start, he had a very large Starbucks drink in his hand. Wonwoo opened his mouth to
take some of it. Really sugary. Just the way he liked it. “We’re taking a tour of the University for
you. Not like an official tour, it’s private but Hobi is coming to help show us around.”

“Why is Hobi coming?”

“He says he misses it.” Gyu laughs a little. “I told him he should have become a teacher and gone on
to Grad School, but he liked his one professor in the Accounting Department and like super latched
on. I’m pretty sure he has taken every class with him.”

“Ah okay.”

“I’ll show you where you can get food and what you can do in your free time.”

Wonwoo takes four classes, they’re 90 minutes each. One is 10 am to 11:30 and the other one is 1
pm to 2:30. Friday he has off. Wonwoo has a sinking feeling that Mingyu has planned for him
another activity to fill up his time but Wonwoo really likes his alone time. Just to stay at home and
curl into the blankets and eat ice cream sounds like a good day to him.

They meet up with Hobi and the tour guide who was a senior and a friend of Gyu’s. His name was
Minho and he was really nice. Wonwoo was pretty shy though and he really just listened.

“So they have the omega classes in the Education Wing of Willow Hall. There is a small café for
coffee and quick pre-made salads and sandwiches upstairs, but you’re also close to the main dining
hall in the Student Center.”

Wonwoo looked around the building. It was nice, open concept with light pouring him from the huge
overhead light. Most of his classes were in the basement, but they refuse to call it a basement, it’s the
lower level. It was nice though. There was a huge lounge between the two classes that Wonwoo
would be attending three out of the four classes. There was low tables and sofas and chairs for those
who wanted to wait for classes.
The only class he didn’t have there was the Sciences. That building was in the Natural Science Hall
and the classroom looked like a half lab, half class. It was his smallest class, only 20 students. He had
that in the afternoon Tuesdays and Thursdays.

“The Natural Science Hall is really nice and is the newest academic building on campus,” Minho
informs them dutifully. Mingyu and Hobi look around interestingly. “I’ve never set foot in this
building. I took Physics in the older science hall where they stuck all that math shit.” Mingyu said
easily. Wonwoo noticed that Mingyu swears when they’re out more often.

“It’s a nice hall.” Minho murmurs anyways, didn’t he introduce himself as a Computer Science
student?

“No offense hyung.” Gyu smiled easily before they moved to the Student Center.

“So our student center is right next to the main library and gym. Although omegas are not allowed in
the gym at this time you do have access to the organic smoothie station.”

“Why aren’t Omegas allowed in the gym?” Gyu asks.

“The school doesn’t have a proper locker room for male and female omegas at this time and they
consider it dangerous for omegas to be exercising where it would be easy for Alphas to smell them.
It’s a safety precaution. However there was a grant given to create a new recreational space for
omegas only, the rumors say that they will have their own work out area.”

“When is that going to happen?” Mingyu said a little disgruntled.

“Hopefully plans will be decided and finalized by the end of the year, but constructions can take
another year or two after that depending on what it decided.”

Mingyu looked a little peeved, but honestly, Wonwoo didn’t care. It made sense. Why would he want
to share a locker room with an Alpha who wasn’t Mingyu? That isn’t safe at all. Besides, he could
work out in the gym in their apartment for omegas.

“This is our main library. The lower-level and first floor are designed for group work, the sharing of
ideas and to foster conversations. The third floor is where most of our books for the humanities are.
The Businesses School and Science Department have their own libraries closer to their department.
This is also only for undergrad students; the graduate student library is separated into several. We
have the Medical Library, Theology Library and the many more. On the fourth floor, we have an
entire floor computers and private spaces for students to use. The fifth floor is for Omegas.

“Omegas only?” Mingyu asked.

“Yes.” Minho sounded proud. “It is shared by all departments and levels, but we only have three
omegas getting their doctorate degrees currently. Omegas are given access to a lounge style floor
with a few enclosed study rooms that are soundproof. In case you want to talk in a group.”
“That’s nice,” Wonwoo said softly. There wasn’t anyone around because Omega classes haven’t
started yet anyways.

“You’re allowed to bring drinks and food to this level. This is also the only floor in the library that
has omega only bathrooms. There is omega only bathrooms in Willow Hall and the Student Center as
well.”

“Not every building?”

“No, but we do have private family-style bathrooms. We trust our student body to allow Omegas to
use those and not to crowd them.” Minho informs quickly.

“Where do omegas live on campus?” Gyu asks.

“Omegas do not live on campus and the school does not allow omegas to enter the University
without obtaining commuter status. There are a few graduate students who live with their husbands
or wives that are Omegas in graduate family housing.” Minho says cautiously. “The Omega program
is meant to be a step in the right direction, and as more accepting circumstances allow the school is
willing to make more moves. However, as of now, they do not allow single omegas to live on
campus.”

Mingyu grunts at that before moving around. Jeonghan had gone here as Undergrad though, and he
wasn’t married to Seungcheol at the time.

“Another way Omegas can go to school, as a University student is to get their family’s approval. But
they would still have to have commuter status.”

“Oh okay,” Wonwoo said casually. They don’t live very far from campus at all. He looks nervously
around the library though. “So Mingyu couldn’t come here?”

“No, maybe to pick you up or something, but if he lingers a monitor will come and kick him out. It’s
for the safety of other Omegas because there is no the full proof way of knowing which Alpha is
mated or not.” Minho easily answers the question.

The Student Center had three floors and had two huge dining halls. One was buffet style and the
other was like a Family Mart, it was a quick grab and go sort of thing. Mostly the Student Center had
a large lecture hall and several lounges for students to come and meet with. Also a Starbucks.

“We’ll meet here between classes until you get used to everything,” Mingyu said. He clapped
Wonwoo’s shoulder proudly looking around his University proudly. “This is Korea’s only University
that admits Omegas in their Graduate and Doctorate Programs. It’s also the only University that
offers a program like yours.”

Wonwoo is starting at the very beginning and although he’s very nervous, he is projected to graduate
in two years. Each semester is supposed to be like a year of high school.
Still, it was a week away. He had time not to think of it.

Minho was thanked by Gyu and Hobi who decided to take him out to see the Business School. It
wasn’t included on the tour because, well why would Wonwoo need that? The Business School was
several small buildings in a section of East Campus.

“I want you to know where my buildings are in case you need anything.” Gyu started to say as they
walked around. Most of the undergrad buildings that Gyu would be in are locked for the summer.
However they were nice, most of them looked like renovated mansions of sorts. “The Business
School has its own cafeteria, but until you get used to talking around we’ll go to the Student Center.”

“Is accounting here too?”

“Yup!” Hobi said easily. “I took accounting in Gingko Hall. I don’t think Gyu has any classes there
though. It’s a small building, tucked behind the Business Library. We actually met because I was the
TA in a something called Global Business Perspectives, it’s a Freshmen Class that every Business
Major and Minor takes. The TA’s have a group of students, about 6 and they must come up with a
complete marketing project that would work in two countries and such and such. It’s a difficult class,
but I got Mingyu and Seokmin along with several others. Those who fail have to pick a new major.”

“Oh my gosh, yeah thank God we had you Hobi. Several of my Freshmen friends ended up switching
out. It’s a harder class than most.”

“We also took Societies’ Dynamics and Responsibilities. That’s a core-requirement that everyone has
to take. I took it a Senior year and Gyu took it last year. It’s an easy class.”

“Do I?” Wonwoo asked nervously.

“No, not at all. Only those in undergrad have to.” Gyu said easily before sitting down on a bench. “I
really hope you love it here as much as I do.”

“You’ll have a great time here,” Hobi said kindly. “Everyone does.”

Wonwoo just smiles, a little unconvinced.

It’s Sunday, the day before classes start and Gyu and Wonwoo are sitting on the floor with all of the
new school supplies lying on the floor. Seokmin and Hobi are also over, the four of them are sharing
several bottles of Soju. Even if it’s only 2 in the afternoon.

Hobi had said that he shouldn’t take the super expensive Louis Vuitton bag to classes, stating that
people from all walks of life go to the University of Seoul and there is no way that bag won’t made
him stand out. Gyu had told Wonwoo that standing out was a good thing, but they resolved on
buying him a less pricey bag. It was a nice Hershel Bag, dark navy blue that Wonwoo thought suited
him pretty well.

“You bought him insanely, stupidly expensive fountain pens. Pens he’ll probably lose.” Seokmin
said with a little bit of disbelief.

“It’s fine,” Gyu said dismissively and a little defensively. “He needed pens.”

Wonwoo just hugs his Hershel bag close before looking around. Gyu had him color code everything
for his classes. Monday and Wednesday it was Black and Red, Black for Math and Red for Language
Comprehension. Along with notebooks and binders, Wonwoo was given a school only laptop to
make notes on. It was a MacBook. The gaming laptop stays home. Tuesday and Thursday it was
Navy and Green for Social Studies and Sciences. Wonwoo was pens and pencils in a little, probably
way too expensive Gucci bag type of thing.

“Don’t be nervous,” Hobi said gently. “I’ll be picking you up right after class.” Mingyu had a class
that got out half an hour later than Wonwoo’s. Seokmin was also in that class, but Hobi’s job doesn’t
start until October so for the first few days he was going to come over.

Wonwoo knew it was really childish but he was grateful that someone would be waiting for him. He
hasn’t been dropped off anywhere on his own since his and Gyu’s first night together and that went
so horribly. He really doesn’t want to cry about this, but each day since the tour he felt more
apprehensive about the entire thing.

He and Gyu were finally comfortable, they had a routine. It was a simple, easy routine built around
the few people he knew and were comfortable with. His Math class had 35 omegas in it. He couldn’t
even name 35 people right now.

Gyu and Seokmin were sprawled out, a drink in their hands. Enjoying their last day before classes
started for them. Gyu had warned Wonwoo earlier that now classes were restarting that Seokmin and
Gyu would have homework and need to study and stuff. Wonwoo didn’t like the sound of that either.
It was stupid. He didn’t want too many people in his life, but he certainly didn’t want to be alone
either.

This was all too much at times. He didn’t want to talk to new people at all. He was stupid. He wasn’t
good with people like Gyu or anyone. He didn’t know how to introduce himself and he was always
crying.

“Hey.” It was Gyu looking up at him from his place on the floor. “Relax okay?” He gave him a cute
boxy smile. “It’s going to be okay. You’re going to have all your stuff ready. You’re going to have a
good time. You’re going to meet friends.”

Wonwoo just gave him his best smile, even though he can feel the nervousness in his bones. He
knows that Gyu wants him to enjoy this, but what if he can’t? Will Gyu be disappointed that he’s
incapable of another thing?
Jeonghan and Seungcheol were so proud of him too. They were both alumnae of the University and
they thought this was a great idea. Education was clearly important to Seungcheol and Mingyu and
Wonwoo feels like maybe he’s a disappointment. What if he tries his best and nothing works?

“Take a few sips,” Seokmin said lightly. “You’re overthinking all of this.”

The green bottle didn’t smell exactly pleasant, but Gyu was looking at him expectantly. Gyu was
always complaining that he couldn’t bring Wonwoo to bars. Wonwoo was too young to drink legally.
It was a small miracle at the Italian restaurant no one bothered to ask Wonwoo for his age, or they
didn’t care. It was only a glass of champagne.

He takes it though. Because he knows he’s overthinking. He’s way overthinking and he’s seen his
brother drink from a bottle similar as well. So he takes a sip.

It’s nasty.

Gyu laughs when Wonwoo looks ready to spit it out.

“You don’t like that?”

“No.” Wonwoo murmurs softly. He’s getting better at telling Gyu what he doesn’t like. He told him a
few mornings ago he doesn’t like the microwave. Of course, Gyu was confused, but most of the time
Wonwoo cooks from scratch now anyways.

“That’s okay, once you finish your first week I’ll buy us some nice champagne to celebrate,” Mingyu
promises. Wonwoo doesn’t know if he’ll make it that far.

Once Hobi and Seokmin left, with Wonwoo’s bag packed for the day he just fell on to the bed. They
had played games and ordered food for dinner but Wonwoo was still really nervous. He knows he
can’t hide how he’s feeling because Gyu comes in and tries to unravel Wonwoo from his blanket
nest.

“You’re going to be fine.” Gyu asserts quickly before bringing Wonwoo into his arms. “I know
you’re nervous, but you’re really fine. It’s going to be great.”

“I wish you could be there,” Wonwoo said pathetically. “I don’t want to go alone.”

“You won’t be alone, you’ll be in a classroom filled with people like you.”

“But they don’t be like me. They’ll be strangers and I won’t have anything in common with them.”

“Why do you think that?” Gyu was snuggling again and Wonwoo knows that he probably wants to
fool around a little.

“I don’t think they’ll like me.”

“Well don’t give them a reason too,” Gyu said simply, and Wonwoo wishes it was that simple. It was
ridiculous. Right now he had an attentive, loving husband who wanted to spend some quality time
with him but Wonwoo can’t calm down.

“But what if I can’t help it.” Wonwoo tries to wiggle out of Gyu’s grasps and once Gyu notices he
sits back down so they’re looking at one another.

“Wonwoo. It’s going to be fine.” He keeps saying that, but he won’t be there to help. Gyu won’t be
able to make sure it’s fine, like when Wonwoo’s food comes out wrong and Gyu can tell the server
or when he’s sad and Gyu holds his hand. He won’t be there.

“What if I don’t want to go?” Wonwoo murmurs.

“We’re doing this because you wanted to do it.” Gyu reminded him quickly and Wonwoo knows he
agreed to it. But now he wants to disagree. But Gyu looks at him a little annoyed and Wonwoo
doesn’t know what to do but agree.

“I know,” Wonwoo said, even though he wanted to say he only did it at the time because he had no
courage to say no to the pressure.

“So it’ll be fun. Hobi will pick you up right after class okay?”

“Okay.” Gyu seemed happy with that and they laid back down, the TV is playing Netflix softly in the
background. Wonwoo thinks it Friends, but he’s not sure.

Gyu eventually picked up that Wonwoo wasn’t going to calm down enough for anything to happen
because Gyu goes to take a shower. Wonwoo knows he’s being ridiculous, annoying and unhelpful
but he cannot keep himself from not wanting to go. He doesn’t want to go. He knows it was a lot of
money and they spent a lot on his supplies, but he’s scared.

He’s so scared.

Wonwoo didn’t know when Gyu came back in or when he fell asleep, but the alarm went off. He
decides he doesn’t like the alarm. He likes waking up to Gyu petting his hair and whispering cute
things in his ear. He does not like the alarm.

“Wonwoo.” Gyu moaned and rolling over and trapping Wonwoo gently. “Ready to start the day?”
He kisses his nose sweetly and smiles at him. “Try and have a good day.”

So he does. Wonwoo tries to relax as he makes juk for breakfast and he tries to relax when Gyu and
he stop by Starbucks. He tries hard not to let himself cry when they reach the campus because he
knows that Gyu is going to leave.

Gyu had told him to use scent blocker and it’s making his nose stuffy and he’s not feeling good and
Gyu can’t smell it. Gyu is greeting his friends and laughing as everyone greets him. He doesn’t
notice that Wonwoo’s breath picks up when they make it to Willow Hall until they’re actually in the
lounge.

“Wonwoo.” Gyu whispers and Wonwoo knows he’s disappointed. Anyone would be disappointed.
He’s an awful mate, he’s a child. He’s acting like a baby. “Wonie.” Gyu tries but Wonwoo refuses to
open his eyes.

“Don’t make me go.” Wonwoo holds on to Gyu’s wrists tightly. “I really don’t want to anymore.”

He can hear Gyu sigh deeply.

“I don’t have time for this.” Wonwoo flinches away. “Everything is going to be fine, you’re psyching
yourself out.”

“But-“

“No, it’s all in your head,” Gyu says more softly. Kissing him softly on the cheeks, even if they’re
salty with tears.

“Don’t leave,” Wonwoo begs desperately.

“I have to get to my class too,” Gyu said nervously looking at his watch. His starts at 10 as well. “I
can’t be late Wonie.”

Wonwoo nervously tries to hold on tighter but Gyu just frowns at him.

“It’s 90 minutes. That’s it.” Gyu said calmly. “Then you’ll see Hobi and relax.” Wonwoo knows he
is wearing down Gyu’s patience

“Can’t I come sit in with you and try again tomorrow?” Wonwoo tries to compromise like what they
do at home when Wonwoo’s scared of something or nervous.

“College doesn’t work like that,” Gyu said before shaking his wrists from Wonwoo and pulling him
into a hug. “But you’re going to be fine. Okay? I promise you’re going to love it here.”

Gyu then gave him a big squeeze before sitting him down.

“I have to go to class, but I’ll see you soon,” Gyu reassures him again. Wonwoo just watched him go,
nervously trying to make himself as small as possible. He can see others start to file into class and
panic takes him. Where is he going to sit? What if people can see he has been crying? What if the
teachers ask him a question and he doesn’t know the answer?

What if Gyu doesn’t come back for him?

Hoshi

GyuGyu had texted him right before his class that Wonwoo was nervous so be sure to be there at
least 15 minutes before in case they let him out. So Hoshi woke the fuck up and left for campus. He
doesn’t mind, the route is the usual one. He takes out his car and drives, fighting in the commuter
parking to find a good spot and then walks over.

He misses school. He liked it a lot and even though Hoshi is really excited about his new job he can’t
help but wonder if he rushed it all. Still, his university doesn’t look all that different.

So when he makes it to the lounge and he can hear the professor or is it, teacher, if it’s a high school
class? Hm, he’ll have to ask Wonwoo. Still, he texts GyuGyu.

 I’m here, early. Don’t worry. We’ll meet you in the café. <3

He doesn’t expect an answer immediately, with GyuGyu being in class and everything. But he did
receive one.

 Thanks so much Hobi-Hyung <3

Hobi smiles easily as his phone. No one else is around yet and Hobi knows that’s because these
classes are at odd hours and designed where there is low traffic. Even though he is proud of his
school for stepping up and trying it annoys him that Omegas are still being treated less. Even the
Omegas that are here full time, as students. They can’t live on campus, they can’t go to the gym or
use certain other aspects. The Theater Department just got an Omega only changing room so that
Omegas can participate in the theater on stage instead of just the background.

The sports teams, well don’t get him started about that.

But Hobi tries to remain positive. Wonwoo is a little nervous, so he should be happy to see him.
Wonwoo needs a little positive reinforcement. Being upset isn’t going to do much and even though
Hobi’s scent is little obvious and strong, it would still be helpful not to seem peaked.

The class lets out a few minutes earlier and Hobi tries not to stare. He knows that other Omegas may
be nervous or confused, but there some regular chatter. It’s clear that most of them are female but
Hobi is surprised at how many male Omegas are coming out. Most of them are definitely mated, their
smells are less clear, maybe because of blockers, or simply because a mated Omega carries their
Alpha's scent as well. Most of them look to be on the wealthy side and considering how much this
course costs, he wasn't surprised.

He gets nervous, it’s not a big class, but after everyone is starting to go down the hall and it seems
like no one is left he still doesn’t see Wonwoo.

He peeks his head through the door, no one but the professor.
“Can I help you?” The professor asks politely. She’s a tall Alpha woman and Hobi can’t help but
wonder what she’s doing here.

“Yes I’m looking or my friend’s mate. I was supposed to pick him up.”

“His name?”

“Kim Wonwoo.”

“Ah, he never showed up. I asked the other students but it’s the first day.”

Hobi pales a little. “What do you mean?”

“Well, I had the students introduce themselves at the beginning of class and write their names down.”

“Please, can you check again?” Hobi says politely. She’s an Alpha after all. She has a name tag on as
well, Kwon Boa.

She smiles at him calmly before pulling out a piece of paper. “They all signed in, but he didn’t. I
don’t remember him standing up either. Sorry.”

Hobi smiles and nods but on the inside he’s nervous. Mingyu is going to be so mad. Wonwoo
seemed a little withdrawn and anxious but Hobi did not expect him to leave. Maybe Wonwoo got
sick and went home. Maybe he’s waiting in the Business Lounge for Mingyu.

 Gyu, he didn’t come to class.

When he didn’t get an answer right away he doesn’t know where Wonwoo would go. He remembers
that he did get his number, but he wonders if Wonwoo will pick up. It’s worth a short.

“Hyung?” The voice sounds so small and unsure.

“It’s Hobi.” He says trying to keep himself from getting worked up or anything. “Where are you?”

“I’m sorry.”

“I know,” Hobi reassures him. Wonwoo has a tendency of getting up and leaving when he’s scared.
He does it at home too. When Gyu and Seokmin are being too loud or when someone comes up to
deliver food he’ll excuse himself to go to their room. Either to lie down or wait until whoever he
doesn’t want to deal with it gone.

“Do you want to tell me where you are though?” Hobi tries to keep the unhappiness out of his voice.

“I’m in the Library.”

“Okay, the main one?”

“Yeah.”

“Are you in the Omega section?”

“Yeah, and people are coming in.”

“Well class just let out, I’m sure some of your classmates are coming up.”

“I just want to be alone.”

Hobi sighs. Wonwoo wants to be alone but doesn’t want to be alone. Wonwoo is probably
embarrassed and scared.

“I know, but I promise I won’t yell at you okay? I just want to make sure you’re safe.”

“Okay, do you want to go to the Caf?”

“No, I want to go home.” Wonwoo sounds impossibly more scared and tired than before. But it isn’t
Hobi’s decision. He wouldn’t be able to get Wonwoo back home anyways.

“Alright, I hear you,” Hobi said, walking over to the library praying Wonwoo didn’t go somewhere
to hide again. “But I can’t make that happen.”

“I know.” Wonwoo sighs deeply. “Are you coming through?”

“Yeah, I am.” Hobi is walking as fast as I can without bumping into people and alerting Wonwoo
he’s running. “Just go to the first floor and wait for me?”

“Okay.”

Hobi finally makes it to the library and there is Wonwoo. His new backpack is resting on his lap and
Wonwoo is hugging it close to his chest. Hobi can tell that several students are looking at him funny,
but his nervous smell is coming off in waves. Wonwoo might have rubbed the scent blockers off. He
wasn’t used to wearing them. Scent blockers are like a deodorant, they leave a light residue on the
skin.

“Hey,” Hobi said and Wonwoo looks at him with a tired, forced smile.

“I’m sorry.” Wonwoo rushes out though. “I’m really sorry I know that I should have gone in, but I
smelled an Alpha there and I didn’t want to go anymore. I really didn’t want to.”

“I meet her, the Alpha,” Hobi says carefully. “She seems really nice.”
“I don’t want to go.” Wonwoo just settles on saying and Hobi really isn’t sure how to handle this.
Mingyu complains sometimes that Wonwoo will get this way. He won’t really say what’s wrong or
anything just repeat what he already told him.

“I know,” Hobi said quietly. “But I know that you want to learn don’t you?”

Wonwoo wiggles a little. He looks uncomfortable.

“Did you only go to make Mingyu happy?” Hobi presses.

But Wonwoo doesn’t answer him. Hobi is pretty patient but he can already tell that this isn’t going to
fly for long. What Wonwoo did was wrong and Mingyu is going to be super peeved. It’s expensive to
enroll in these classes and if money isn’t going to bother Mingyu it’s that fact that Wonwoo ran off
as well.

 Gyu, Wonwoo and I are in the library, the first

He sends him a quick text even though he hasn’t looked at the previous one.

“I told Gyu I didn’t want to go,” Wonwoo said softly. “I told him I was scared.”

“That’s really good,” Hobi said, trying to praise him a little. “It’s good you’re telling Gyu these
things but there is nothing to be scared of.”

“But there was an Alpha there and I didn’t know her, and I don’t know anyone. No one is going to
want to know me and I’m not going to make any friends. I’m not going to have a good time and I’m
stupid and-“ He was on the verge of panic.

“Wonwooie, you’re not stupid. You already have friends. I know that your Professor Kwon is really
nice.” Hobi smiles at him nervously. He doesn’t really know how to calm him down, it’s just nice
that Wonwoo is vocalizing this all. “You have Seokmin and me, you have Seungcheol and Jeonghan.
It’s okay you’re nervous but you shouldn’t be scared.”

“I want to go home.” He says with a tired expression.

“You have another class though; don’t you want to try that? It wasn’t fun to hide in the library was
it?”

Wonwoo struggles to get his words out so he just remains silent.

“Is Gyu mad at me?”

“I’m sure he’s not happy.” Hobi settles on saying anyways. “But I think he’d be really happy if you
tried your second class.”
Wonwoo just looks nervously away and Hobi pushes him over lightly before sitting down next to
him. He swings his arms over him and Wonwoo immediately latches on. Which shocks Hobi to no
end. Wonwoo isn’t really a cuddling kid. Hobi just lets Wonwoo relax in his arms, telling him a few
easy-going stories about college life. Anything to keep Wonwoo’s mind off the fact that Gyu is going
to be extremely unhappy.

Finally, Gyu comes. He looks livid.

Livid.

Positively Livid.

“Wonwoo.” He practically growls and Hobi is quick to stand up, shaking Wonwoo off a little.

“Before you yell.” Hobi starts but Gyu just turns to him with his anger.

“Don’t touch my mate.” He is really upset. “Don’t tell me how to deal with this.” Mingyu pulls
Wonwoo’s arm up roughly and Hobi follows him out to the Library. Hobi isn’t quite sure where
they’re going until they make it to the car. The entire way Wonwoo is struggling, he looks like he
wants to scream, cry and disappear at the same time.

“I’m sorry.” Wonwoo wails once they make it to the parking lot.

“Stop it,” Gyu said roughly before opening the car. Wonwoo gets in.

“Sorry Hobi,” Gyu said after he closes the door. Wonwoo is looking through the window terrified.
His big eyes are full of tears. “I’ll see you later?”

“Gyu, can I just talk to you?” He tries to be patient. He is always patient, but he really doesn’t want
to leave the two of them together at the moment. Not that Gyu is going to hurt Wonwoo, but Gyu is
probably embarrassed and angry. He’ll definitely do something that both of them won’t like.
“Please? Wonwoo told me while we were waiting why he didn’t go to class.”

Gyu seems so mad that Hobi is a little nervous he’s going to start yelling at him but instead, Gyu face
just pinches up and he says, “fine.”

“Wonwoo smelled an Alpha in the room. The Professor is a female Alpha named Kwon Boa. He got
nervous about going in, so he ran off. I know that he’s really scared too. He isn’t sure if he’ll make
friends or do well in class.”

“Well, he never knows unless he tries,” Mingyu says with a little snark.

“That’s true. But where are you taking him? He has another class he can try again. We have a little
over an hour. We can just go eat. Make him laugh a little. The lecture can wait can’t it?” Gyu still
looks peeved, but he sighs.
“Will he go to class?”

“Well, we can wait outside the door for a bit until we’re absolutely sure.” Hobi offers. Mingyu
doesn’t have another class today. “Then we can go hang out with Seokmin and the others at
Baekhyun’s dorm like we were planning.”

“I guess.” Gyu doesn’t seem too ready to give up on the lecture. Hobi can tell that he wants to lecture
him as well. “I should speak to Seungcheol probably too.” He concedes before unlocking the car and
letting Wonwoo out who looked ready to just combust.

“We’re going to have lunch.” Hobi doesn’t fully trust Gyu to say anything nice yet. “We’re going to
have lunch and then we’re walking you to class. It’s going to be a fun productive day.”

It was awkward. Gyu and Wonie were trying as hard as possible not to talk to one another which
meant it was a lot of chatting with Seokmin and himself. Wonie looked really unhappy and scared
the entire time. Always looking around and jumping around. When it was almost time to go Gyu had
his hand on Wonwoo’s wrist and Hobi knew he had to do something.

“Gyu, why don’t I get him a soda for class?” Hobi said gently, he doesn’t want to piss off Gyu. “It’s
something sweet he had a sip when he’s nervous. Maybe ginger ale?”

Gyu looked at him a little distrustfully and Hobi is sure that they would talk about it later.

“Fine.” Gyu released Wonwoo after a little bit and Hobi gently took him to the hallway where the
cleaning machines were.

“Wonie?” Hobi said softly. He looks up at him with nervous big eyes and Hobi can tell had
absolutely sad and scared he is even without seeing the tears start to shine. “I know you’re really
scared but I promise that you’ll have a good time. If you don’t, you won’t go back.”

“Can you promise me that?” He said nervously. He picks out the soda he wanted, a ginger ale
lemonade mix.

“I can’t, but I would help you with Gyu. He really wants you to be happy, but I think he just wants
you to try.”

“It’s hard,” Wonwoo said he was squirming. “I liked it when we were home.”

Hobi sighs even though it was Jihoon’s advice to keep Gyu and Wonie together, and although it
made them closer which was positive. He was also sure that it made Wonie even more upset over
college. Gyu was going to have classes, projects, and homework. He would want to go out with
friends and not bring Wonie and Hobi worries what that would do to Wonwoo.

“I know, and you will always have a home. But Gyu is going to want to have a good year too. He
wants to share it with you, but he can’t when you stay home.” Hobi says softly. “It’s going to be a lot
more fun with Gyu if you go to school.”
Wonwoo still looked nervous but Gyu was making his way down the hall and Wonwoo quickly went
back to him. He looked nervous still, but he was pushing his tears back with the back of his hand.
Gyu just gave him a small encouraging smile before leading him to class.

Notes:
Sorry, this one took so long, I have classes now so updates will be slower. Thank you for reading and
your patience.

Chapter 8: Chapter 8. Mingyu

Notes:
Thank you so much for reading! I'm sorry it's taking me so long to update, but thank you for your
patience!

Drinking and Swearing

Chapter Text

At Baekhyun’s place, Mingyu wishes he could just relax. Baekhyun was his friend, he was a cool
dude and was Jongdae’s best friend. With Jongdae staying in China with his mate Minseok to study
abroad Baekhyun was feeling a little left out. Of course, he had Chanyeol, Seokmin’s extremely tall
model like packmate but Chanyeol had messed up his schedule and was overloading my two classes.
That poor sucker had no time for fun if he wanted to graduate on time.

So he wishes he could give Baekhyun the attention he needed. Right now it was fine, Baekhyun and
Seokmin were on Instagram gossiping about some pretty Beta girl in their class. They’re both taking
The History of European Art as an elective and apparently there is this girl named Seulgi that caught
their eye. They’ve been trying to find out her pack and stuff. They found her on Park Sooyoung’s
Instagram because they are following each other and seem close.

However as pretty Seulgi was, he was still nervous about Wonwoo. His mate. Gyu is beginning to
doubt his ability to understand and give Wonwoo what he wants. He was also a little mad at Hobi.
Although he was his best friend he didn’t want Wonie to get too close to another male who wasn’t an
omega or pack member. He knows it’s stupid, but his chest heats up in anger when he saw how
physically close they were.

“You smell mad?” Baekhyun said walking over, his phone was charging on his counter. Which was
filled with takeout boxes of kimchi fried rice?

Mingyu tries to take a deep breath. He doesn’t want to tip everyone off how upset he is. “I am just a
little peeved at how the day went,” Gyu said before relaxing his scent. He was pretty gifted at this.

“I’m sorry Gyu,” Hobi said softly. “I should have been more careful.” Baekhyun’s eyebrows raise. It
is common for Beta to address a problem first and almost always start with an apology. But Hobi
smelled and sounded extremely sincere. So Gyu dropped it. He shouldn’t be making Hobi feel bad
anyways. Gyu had asked him to make sure Wonwoo was comfortable.
“It’s fine. I just am annoyed. I want to go out with Wonie. Chanyeol is having a huge party and all of
our friends will be there. I wanted Wonie to come and I can’t leave him alone while I get drunk.”

Part of Gyu knows he sounds like a super posh and spoiled brat, but he’s 20 sue him.

“Dude just brings him,” Seokmin said easily. “Chanyeol is dating this omega too.”

Now that’s interesting. Chanyeol is mistaken as an Alpha, he’s wicked tall. Taller than most Alphas
he knows. He’s a giant. But, he never presented as an Alpha and hasn’t. It would be incredibly
unlikely at this point.

“I didn’t know that.”

“Yeah.” Seokmin rubbed the back of his head sheepishly. “It’s not like a super well-known fact. It’s
bad for his brand.”

“Like that fact, he’s a Beta?” Gyu asked and Hobi moved in, also very curious.

“Nah like he’s a model.” Instagram model, some people send him products to post about and stuff.

“But he’s also a Beta,” Hobi said with his eyes wide open. “He’s dating an omega?”

Beta Omega pairings are the rarest pairings of all. Alpha Beta, aren’t super common. More common
if it’s a male Alpha and female Beta but still not common and not always accepted. A Beta Omega
pairing would go very poorly. In their society, it was considered unsavory for a unique pairing to
exist. A lot of people believe that biology dictates this.

“It’s not a big deal though,” Seokmin said shrugging. “She’s a pack mate.”

“Oh,” Gyu said but he was still unsure. An Omega needs an Alpha like biologically, they were made
for one another. He never thought of mating with a Beta. He had a thing going on Freshmen year, but
it was just for fun. Out of curiosity. He had to be so careful not to knot and not to get her pregnant. It
was a little stressful.

“It works out?” Hobi said and Baekhyun just smiled.

“Oh yeah, they get along really well. They’re so smitten with one another. I’m pretty sure they’ll
marry.” Seokmin looks very happy. Park Chanyeol is part of Seokmin’s pack and if the omega is
there is an increased chance that this might work out.

“Who is it?”

“It’s Sandara. She’s older than him.” Baekhyun said. “He used to follow her around sometimes. It
was really cute.” Mingyu can see Sandara in his mind. She was always so sweet and kind. She
wanted to be a teacher.
“It might be nice for Wonie to meet her?” Seokmin suggested kindly. “Make more Omega friends.
Like we have a few in our pack that are close to Wonie’s age.”

“I want him to want to make his own friends,” Gyu said, he knew he was being a little difficult and
annoying but Seokmin, patient and kind just smiled at him. He was just frustrated again.

“He will,” Seokmin reassures him without missing a beat.

Mingyu wasn’t so sure. Even when the conversation moved to other things or the attention was
focused on the TV to play game Gyu was still nervous. Maybe he should have waited in the lounge?
What if he tried to leave again or panicked?

“You should start walking if you want to get Wonwoo. “ Seokmin said from his side of the couch
playing Mario Cart. Gyu just sighs softly, he gets up feeling a little nervous.

“Don’t worry about it,” Baekhyun said kindly. “Wonwoo will want to see you.”

Mingyu waited by the door nervously. He could hear the teacher wrapping up the lesson and he sits
down in the chair that faces the door. Another Alpha was there, looking nervous as well but he was
pacing.

“Dude, it’s nerve-wracking right?” This strange Alpha said to him.

“Yeah,” Gyu said easily, this guy looked foreign, but his Korean is good. He was tall with a strong
face and kind eyes. Looked more muscular than Gyu as well.

“I’m waiting for my mate, Mark.” The Alpha supplies him quickly. He seemed a little jittery like he
had a few extra glasses of soda before coming here. Or maybe a few extra shots of espresso.

“That’s cool,” Mingyu said trying to end the conversation.

“Yeah he was a little nervous, but he was hiding it pretty well. We are from Hong Kong by the way.”

“Your Korean is really good.” Mingyu compliments, his eyes are still at the door.

“I can tell you’re nervous too.”

“Yeah.” He wasn’t trying to be unfriendly, he was just forced into making sure that Wonwoo notices
him so they can go home.

The door opens and Wonwoo tumbles out, his eyes are a little wide and he looks confused but once
he sees Gyu he sheepishly comes forward. He looks a little guilty still. Gyu just sighs and takes
Wonwoo’s hand knowing otherwise Wonie will think of all the horrible and not true things that Gyu
thinks of.

“It was nice meeting you.” The Alpha says, with his arms around his mate, Mark.
“Likewise,” Gyu said before steering Wonwoo out the building. They really need to go home and
talk.

It was awkward. The car ride was very quiet. It didn’t seem like Wonie was any more excited than
before. It was also awkward when they finally arrived home. Seungcheol and Jeonghan were waiting
there with Jihoon with a surprise party for Wonie. For accomplishing his first day of school, they had
gotten balloons and a huge fruit tart. Gyu was a little annoyed that his brother didn’t tell him
beforehand. Of course, Wonie was overwhelmed by all of it. He just shifted from foot to foot,
probably wanting to go hide.

“I’m Jihoon.” Jihoon smiled at him and Wonie just kept a very passive face and confusion. This
would be the first Alpha he meets outside of the family and Wonie looked a little confused at what to
do.

“Nice to meet you Alpha Jihoon,” Wonwoo said softly before looking at Jeonghan and then down at
the floor.

“Jihoon is a family friend. You don’t need to be formal with him.” Mingyu supplied quickly.

“Aioo, you should call me Jihoon-hyung,” Jihoon said with a bored and slightly amused expression.
“No respect from these kids.” He teases Gyu. Jihoon looks at Wonwoo calmly though, he’s polite,
and Jihoon purposefully leans back.

“How was your first day?” Jeonghan was excited to know everything that his Wonie went through.
Mingyu wishes that he had informed his brother beforehand, but it slipped his mind. He thought
Seungcheol would have been back at work or something.

“Jeonghan spent the day decorating and baking for you,” Seungcheol told them. “We want to know
everything you did.”

Wonwoo face was flushed, he was embarrassed, and a sour smell went through the air he had let go
all at once. His scent was overwhelming, but Gyu realized that he at least tried to hold it off. He
knows the other can smell it too but are just being polite as to not mention it.

“We don’t have to talk about,” Jihoon said quietly. “Let’s enjoy the food that Jeonghan made.”

Wonwoo stayed close to Jeonghan the entire time, feeling safe and secure with him nearby. The huge
fruit tart was eaten quickly, and Mingyu was happy to note that Wonie doesn’t stop eating when he’s
upset. Seungcheol and Jeonghan spent the entire time trading looks between each other and throwing
them at Gyu. He felt guilty. He should have told them about what was going on so that no one would
have to sit in this tense awkward atmosphere.
Finally, Seungcheol, Jeonghan, and Jihoon left. Each a little nervous and unsettled with the turn of
events. Clearly, Seungcheol will be waiting with this phone for an update and Gyu would give him
one, but after talking to Wonwoo.

“Wonie,” Mingyu said softly, sitting at the kitchen table watching Wonie clean up the plates and
putting food in the refrigerator. He could smell how upset and scared he was. He got up and wrapped
his arms around Wonie. “We can do that later okay?’ He could hear Wonie sniffles.

“Don’t cry,” Mingyu said softly. “It’s not something to cry about.”

Instead, Wonwoo only cried even harder and Gyu gently moved him into the bedroom. All of his
stuff animals and plushies were splayed out over the well-made bed. Now that classes restarted the
help will come in mid-afternoon during classes to clean up. The bedding smelled light of lavender.
Perfect.

He laid Wonie down and gave him a pink bunny that he had gotten him. It didn’t really do much. He
just held on to it weakly, numbly.

“Wonie, please stop crying. I’m not going to yell at you.” Mingyu said, a little tired before gently
pushing his nose into Wonie’s neck. “I promise.” He whispers softly. They lay down facing each
other, Wonie holding the bunny and Gyu holding the both of them.

“I’m really sorry,” Wonwoo said, gasping for breath. He can see how large Wonie’s eyes have
gotten. It’s like he doesn’t know what else to do, but to look frantically at him.

“I know and I forgive you,” Mingyu said softly. “I’m sorry too, I shouldn’t have been so upset
without hearing your reasoning.”

Wonie just nodded a little before pushing himself closer to Mingyu. “I just didn’t want to be left
there.”

“I know,” Mingyu said softly. “Talk to me about it.”

“I just want to snuggle,” Wonie said softly. He wasn’t ready to talk.

“I’m sorry baby, but I think we should talk a little. You have class tomorrow.” He really wasn’t
willing to let Wonwoo give up so soon.

“Do I have to go?” He looked so sad. Gyu almost wants to give in to him, but he knows that isn’t
going to be doing Wonie any favors in the long run. Even if he’s nervous and scared now, that’s a
little normal. It’s like when you go to school for the first time, he’ll get used to it. Gyu is sure of this.

“Yes, unless you can give me a really good reason not to.” A better reason than nerves. Like
someone bullying him or it’s too difficult. Then they could get him a tutor or something.
He was biting his lip really cutely and Gyu just kissed him softly. Wonie just let out a little sigh
softly before snuggling up closer.

“Can’t we do something else?”

“Something else?’ Oh, la la.

“Like make dinner?” Oh. Mingyu sighs to himself. He should know better. Gyu has to initiate all the
intimate moments between them.

“We can go out to eat.” Mingyu dismissed, he knew he had to be more direct. “Wonwoo you need to
tell me why you didn’t go into your first class. I want to know what happened to your other one too.”

“I smelled at Alpha and it was a female,” Wonwoo said with a little disbelief. “I just didn’t want to
go in after that.” Female Alpha are rare but Gyu is surprised that Wonie never meet one before.

“Was that it?” Mingyu pressed forward.

Wonie nodded a little but Gyu would guess that there were other things as well. Like his fear of
being stupid disliked and outside of his comfort zone.

“How did your Language Comprehension Class go?” Mingyu asked softly, letting the other subject
drop. Wonie looked so tired he didn’t want to bother him more about a subject that he wasn’t willing
to talk about. Getting that was a lot anyways.

“It went okay.” He looked at Mingyu with uncertain eyes. “There are a lot of females.”

“Did you see anyone who looked friendly?”

“Not really,” Wonie said murmured he moved one his arms to hold Gyu. “All I need is you.” It
would have sounded cute if it was not so desperate.

“What if I leave?” Wonie looked startled. So Gyu cleared his throat. “Not forever but leave for
classes and to hang out with friends.”

“I don’t care.” Wonie huffed out. “I’d wait here.”

“Isn’t that lonely?”

When Wonie didn’t answer Gyu guessed that he simply didn’t care all that much. So Gyu let out a
little sigh before untucking himself from Wonie. He gives out his hand.

“Let’s go make dinner.”

Wonwoo stopped complaining, he’d go to class. Silently, nervously and looking overwhelmed as day
one, but he would go. Gyu had told Seungcheol about all the problems but his brother really values
education. He doesn’t think it should be an option for Wonwoo to simply not try. While Jeonghan is
a little more giving, he also believes that if Wonie was to stop now, so early without giving it a
chance it would be a disservice to him. But he also checked into from tutoring courses as well.

Still, it was a bit painful for Gyu to always leave him outside the door. He notices the other students
will look at Wonwoo with a little spark of curiosity, but it doesn’t seem like anyone really wants to
talk to him. It isn’t that the Omegas don’t speak to one another, Gyu sees him in the cafeteria with
their friends. Most are well adjusted and excited to start things back up again.

Wonwoo always wanted to sit with Gyu and his revolving friend group. Even when he hung out with
some graduate students Wonie was never too far away. Most of the time he was a silent shadow. It
weirded Baekhyun out a little, but Chanyeol thought it was sweet. The gentle giant meet Wonie
between the 15 minutes of his class one day.

However, Wonwoo did accomplish a first full week. It was Friday morning and Gyu had woken up
for classes, but he let Wonie sleep. He’d wake him once before he left but he didn’t have to watch
him get ready. Gyu was also being a little selfish. He was worried that there would be tears and he
was trying to hold them off a little longer.

So he picked out his outfit for the day, washed up, changed and heated up some leftovers that
Jeonghan left from the previous day.

Once he finishes that he quickly rinses them out and puts them in the dishwasher. He mindlessly
looks over everything in his bag before finally admitting defeat. He’d have to leave soon and now it
was time for goodbye.

He nudges Wonie softly and his mate let out a little sigh of discomfort. He knew.

“I have classes baby,” Gyu said softly, nuzzling him softly. He knows his classmates might catch a
whiff of it, but he doesn’t mind. Gyu isn’t shy or secretive about his mate. It doesn’t matter that
almost everyone thinks he was too young.

“I know.” Wonie huffed out, not in a very good mood.

“If you asked Jeonghan I’m sure he’d love to spend some time with you.” Jeonghan and Wonie never
seem to get bored of one another. Jeonghan is dynamic, engaging and playful with Wonie. He’s the
perfect fun loving hyung and now that he doesn’t have a job and a husband back at work, Jeonghan
has free time. Gyu thinks. He’s actually not sure what Jeonghan does in his free time when
Seungcheol isn’t bothering him.

“I don’t want to. I just want to sleep.” He rolled over, but not before Gyu saw his pout. He kisses his
cheek softly, putting some weight on the bed. Wonie’s a little put off still. Gyu was a little worried
about this before. The change of schedule and the lack of attention he can give Wonie is concerning.
He doesn’t want him getting bored or in trouble. That’s why these classes are so important.

Gyu just smiles softly though. He’s just being a brat, not having a panic attack or showing signs of a
separation disorder. “I promise I’ll return home for supper.” He had to go to the library to pick out
some books and then he told a friend he’d pick up some coffee with them. “Do whatever you’d like.
Don’t feel like you have to stay here all the time.”

Wonwoo didn’t answer, only nodded his head slightly so Gyu took that as a dismissal.

He still hugged Wonie tightly before leaving but he felt a little lighter when he left. He hates how it
makes him feel, but the escape of their apartment, which sometimes feels too small is a safe refuge.
Gyu really likes Wonie and wants this to work out, but it is so difficult to accomplish.

Seungcheol had told him that marriage is a give and take, a compromise that never ends, but Gyu had
shrugged him off. Jihoon told him that it would be a lot of responsibility but that with time it would
get better. They’d understand each other enough where it wasn’t always pulling teeth. But they just
weren’t there yet. Jeonghan had reassured him that Wonwoo would be settled soon and make friends,
but it’s been four days and Wonie hasn’t really spoken to anyone. He’s meek, quiet but hardworking.

Gyu almost wishes he could just pay someone to talk to Wonie.

It’s pathetic of course, but Wonwoo wasn’t making any progress on his own and he was getting tired
of feeling like he was punishing Wonwoo by taking him to classes. It seems to like interacting with
his classmates is close to torture.

He knows what Omegas are like when they have nothing else to do. He had seen his rich spoiled
cousins turn into addicts over being bored of their mind. They’re spoiled princesses. They don’t
amount to anything in the long run, and he refuses to let Wonwoo become one of them.

So instead he just had to convince Wonwoo that school was worth it. He parks quickly in the
commuter lot before seeing a recognizable car and couple in. Sungjae and Sooyoung have been going
out for a while now. Seokmin had said they were “couple goals.”

Gyu doesn’t want to be reminded of his failed couple goals and he tries not to be bitter. Sooyoung
was nicknamed Joy, and it worked. Sungjae was sort of a funny guy and Joy didn’t mind his humor
at all. She was a little awkward herself but also had an air of confidence and devil make care attitude.

She waves through the window before getting out of the car. She smiles brightly at him. “Mingyu
Oppa! How are you?”

“I’m good thanks.” He replied kindly.

“Are you coming to the party that Chanyeol is hosting? Everyone is going to be there.” He had heard
of that party, it might be Chanyeol’s only chance at fun before his course load got too extreme.
“Several omegas are coming so bring your mate.” Joy gushes quickly. “I saw the pictures on
Seokmin’s Instagram when you guys went to the mall a few weeks ago. He is cute!” She’s so
forward and Sungjae just coughs a little awkwardly. You really shouldn’t be complimenting someone
else’s omega if you’re not family or pack. It’s also awkward because it’s a compliment based on
appearance.

“Yeah, he’s pretty great,” Mingyu said instead. Joy doesn’t really mean any harm. Probably because
she’s a Beta girl Gyu doesn’t mind so much.

“She’s right though, I barely see you anymore. Why don’t you and your mate come by?” Drinking
culture is so strong in South Korea and even more among the elite college students. Gyu is used to
drinking Friday and Saturday with an occasional, but not rare weekday in the mix. Seungcheol
always got so upset, but hey, it’s networking.

“I’ll make an appearance,” Mingyu promises. There is only a small, slight chance of getting Wonwoo
to go, but it would be pretty cool to show off. Joy was right, Wonie is cute, handsome, and probably
sexy when done right.

The rest of the morning's classes go by quickly and it’s simple for Gyu to barely pay attention to the
professor. Seokmin is on his Instagram and twitters the entire class anyways and there is someone
watching American TV shows in front of him. Gyu thinks that he recognizes it. It’s basically an older
dude with no hear yelling dumbass at some kids.

Lunch comes around and Chanyeol makes another brief appearance. It’s odd. He has gotten used to
having Wonwoo by his side. Carefully and quietly observing.

“Open party, my place.”

“Our place.” Baekhyun corrected. He looks tired already and the soju bottles haven’t been spilled
quite yet.

“Our place,” Chanyeol admits sheepishly. “Jongdae is coming back this semester but like, we got the
okay to open his room up for a little extra circular fun. Bring your dates and mates. Be ready to play
a treacherous round of Titanic. I’ve been saving all the Cass and Soju to die.

“I’m in,” Seokmin says easily. “Seulgi is coming right Joy?”

“Oh yeah, my friends and I wouldn’t miss this for the world. I think Krystal is coming too.”

“Krystal?” Baekhyun asked he looked tired already. Out of three beagles, he’s the most responsible
one. Always playing the Mother to the drunk Mingyu and company.

“Yeah, that spunky savage American.”

“I think she’s like Canada eh?”

“Nah American.” Joy corrected her boyfriend with a pinch. They looked so comfortable.

“All of our older friends are coming too. Chansik, Hongbin, and Bogum. Your friends Gyu. Plus like,
some really sweet others. I will be disappointed until we get super fucked up. I want to not recognize
any of the scents in the air after this is done. It needs to last for the rest of semester.” Chanyeol
complained.

“Dude you needed to take the class more seriously and not take a bunch of stupid ass electives.”
Baekhyun counters.

They get into a fight but Mingyu really has to think this out before he can definitely go and bring
Wonwoo. Like, it honestly doesn’t sound like a big deal. Chanyeol always throws these massive
parties at their place. It’s fun. Always safe and shit. Plus, his friend Jaebeom always asked if he was
coming and he hasn’t seen the dude yet. It would be fun. He needs some fun. Plus, Omega or not,
Chanyeol doesn’t give a fuck. Omegas aren’t supposed to drink in excess and most bars ban omegas.
Restaurants often prohibit drinking if they’re not with their Alphas and it’s overall a hard time. It
could be really cool to drink some more.

His phone had been blowing up, people asking him if he was coming if he was bringing Wonwoo
and all of that stuff. Gyu isn’t quite sure how to approach Wonwoo about this. It isn’t that he would
have experienced otherwise, but several of his friends said that a few Omegas in his high school
classes might be there and this could be fun. Gyu would bring a bottle of champagne that Wonwoo
liked and it would be all good.

When he talked into his apartment he noticed the savory smell of a welcoming, melt-watering meal.
He was happy to have a mate. The entire table was covered with dishes, it was like Wonwoo made all
the ones he could think of.

“Hey, Wonie.” Wonie was at the stove watching something but he looked up at him with a sweet
smile on his face.

“This looks great.” Gyu compliments when Wonie comes over, giving him a small kiss on the cheek.

“I made some clear soup with fish cakes to start I’m just making sure it stayed warm and then we can
dig in. “

“That’s awesome.” Gyu continues his praise. Wonie beams at it.

“If I didn’t have to go to school, you could come home to a meal like this all the time,” Wonie said
with excitement in his voice. “I know you haven’t tried it yet, but I think I’m a good cook.” He said
with a little more apprehension.

“I’m sure you are, it smells really good.” Gyu compliments honestly. Wonie preens immediately
before dishing out the clear soup. Gyu isn’t really used to having some traditional Korean food like
this, it seems like a feast. He was just good at taking out or going out with friends to restaurants.
Wonie and Gyu quickly dug in, sitting next to each other. Gyu saw on the low table in front of their
sofa that Wonie had his books out. “Do you like the material they’re teaching you?”

“I guess,” Wonie said a little sheepishly. “I like other subjects more than others.”

“That’s probably the same for everyone.” Gyu looked around, the kitchen was spotless. It was like he
cleaned up as he went along. Good, he wouldn’t have much of a reason to stay behind.

“You remember meeting Baekhyun right?” Gyu asks, pausing from his delicious meal.

“Yeah.” He answered a little nervously. “He looks like you.”

Gyu chuckles. “Yeah, he does. His roommate, Chanyeol asked if we would like to come over later
tonight.”

“Ah.” Wonie looked like he was thinking really hard. Conflicting emotions quickly passed through
his face. “Do we have to?”

“I think it would be rude not to. Chanyeol has a full course load, I don’t think this will occur every
weekend.” Okay, it wouldn’t be rude per say. Chanyeol and Baekhyun wouldn’t be upset if Gyu and
Wonie couldn’t make it, but he doesn’t have to tell him that.

“Who else is going?” Wonie asked. “Anyone else I know?”

“Yeah, Seokmin and Hoshi. Probably Suho, he’s a packmate. He’s older than us, so you haven’t met
him before. A few more of my friends.”

“That’s at least 7 people.” Wonie murmured. He sips more of his tea looking around nervously. “Is
Jeonghan going to come?”

“He’s too pregnant for this sort of getting together.” Jeonghan didn’t really drink all that much. He
enjoyed the occasional glass of wine or champagne but rarely ever got drunk. He had a pretty good
tolerance though. Better than Seungcheol’s.

Wonie just hummed a little. “Will you go without me?”

“We didn’t spend any time together today,” Gyu whined out a little. He winked at Wonie to soften it.
“I want you to meet more friends and have a good time. I love going out and I want to show you off.”

Wonie’s cheeks grew red. He was blushing! That’s a good sign. Gyu felt the warmth spread across
his own chest.

“I guess.” He lets out a tiny huff. Gyu has won.

So they did. After putting away the meager leftovers and setting the dishes in the washer they headed
to change. The party won’t start for a good two hours. However, Chanyeol suggested that they come
early so that Chanyeol and Sandara could meet Wonie in a more intimate setting. It’s a good idea.

Gyu was going through their clothes in their walk-in closet while Wonie took a shower. It was a little
distracting know his mate was in the shower without him. They never shared one before and although
Gyu has seen Wonie more or less naked now, he rarely initiates any kind of sexual contact. He
doesn’t seem to get hot and bothered like Gyu. He lets got a small groan. Wonie’s heat is in about a
month. He just had to wait until then.

The shower stops and Gyu brings out a few choices. Wonie, of course, is in a big fluffy robe looking
through the outfits.

“What kind of get together is this?” He looked so cute all snuggled up.

“It’s casual. But I still want to look really good.” Mingyu said, he had pulled out some of the more
casual Gucci attire he owned and was looking through it. He picked out a nice white collared shirt for
Wonie with dark jeans with rips in them. Also some nice new sneakers. He typically dresses up more
than casual, not quite enough to be called business attire.

“Do we have to go?” Wonie asked softly but he did take the clothes. “We could go to a movie?” He
suggested softly.

“I’m sure someone will be playing a movie at the party. If you’re really uncomfortable once we get
there we won’t stay long.” Gyu tries to reassure him. “We can go to the movies tomorrow too
though. What did you want to see?”

Wonie smiles sheepishly. He was stepping into his boxers. “I want to see Black Panther.”

“Ah, why?”

“It’s a cast of black people.” His eyes looked wide. “Isn’t that cool?”

“I guess.” Gyu hasn’t really thought about it that hard before. “It’s pretty cool. Do you think Koreans
will be next?” He laughs a little at that.

“I don’t know,” Wonie said seriously. “But it’s a step anyways, isn’t it?” He looks a little serious, his
eyebrows furrow a little. “I heard there is a scene in Korea anyways. Also, there is a strong omega
female character too. Isn’t that cool?”

“That is cool.” Gyu agreed. He wasn’t really keeping up with all of it. He knows that it destroyed
opening weekend and that Twitter is going crazy about it. That’s nice, America deserves nice things
sometimes.

Gyu finally settles on a nice lose silk dress shirt and black ripped jeans. Just enough class and whore
mixed in to give him a desirable look. Not that he needs it, he knows always who he’s going home
with and he’s the luckiest man alive. Gyu takes out his phone to get a Kakao Taxi. He doesn’t want
to drive tonight. He doesn’t want that responsibility.

Wonie was nervous even though they had scented and Mingyu praised him up and down. How
beautiful, handsome and adorable he looked. He was proud of his Wonie, adored him and he was
honest too of course, which made everything easier for Wonwoo. It was just a lot anyways.

They get to the high rise buildings and it’s a pleasant neighborhood. Wealthy of course, it’s where
most of the wealthy college students live and if Mingyu didn’t have his family apartments so
conveniently located he would have moved here as well. They get in easily, a doorman and security
guard waving them through. Mingyu and Wonie ended up walking up the 8 floors and although
Mingyu wants to die, he doesn’t want to make Wonie more nervous than he needs to be.

“Thank you.” Wonie heaved once they made it. Mingyu really hopes he’s not sweating. His hair was
styled so nicely.

“No problem. It’ll be easier going down.” Depending on how much alcohol is being consumed. But
maybe the alcohol will loosen Wonie up enough for them to use it. It’s better than falling down the
stairs.

Mingyu and Wonie take a moment before they get ready to knock on the door. Chanyeol answers,
handsome, tall and smiling. Mingyu can smell him, he already started drinking without him.

“Yooooooo.” Chanyeol’s deep voice resonates into a slur. “Welcome!”

“I thought we were meeting you sober first,” Gyu said, no bite in his tone. It’s whatever at this point.

“Oh yeah, sorry.” He looked a little guilty. “Dara is here though.” A small very pretty girl looks over
his shoulder. She has her hair in a tight bun on top of her head and her eyes are lined in a fashion-
forward wing. She doesn’t look like an omega. Her bold dark lipstick is a little smudged, but not
enough to make her look sloppy.

“Hey,” Gyu said confidently. She was a pretty thing. Lucky guy.

“Hey.” She said with the same confidence. Her eyes don’t avert or lose focus. She looks like she’s
peering into his soul.

“This is my mate, Wonwoo.” He gestures to him. Wonwoo is the perfect image of an Omega meeting
someone new for the first time. Eyes averted, making himself small and staying behind Mingyu. Not
asking for attention, not drawing it close to him and it’s an old fashion principle.
“Hey.” She said with the same easy kind of confidence. She smiles at him sweetly, very inviting and
the couple moves over to let them in. The apartment is now cleaned of the fired rice take out, the
lights are out. Things are decorated in a lazy but still magazine sort of way. Baekhyun is drinking
calmly, he had a notebook out finishing up some last minute homework.

Wonwoo stays close to him when he enters.

“Hoshi just texted me and said he’d be up soon with Seokmin. Hoshi thinks is going to stay sober or
something. Apparently, he has a big date that his parents set up or something like that.” Baekhyun
said. “He seems peeved.”

“Oh yeah, I thought his parents weren’t going to be like that. Oh well.” Chanyeol said, “hopefully he
has a good time at least.”

Dara keeps staring at Wonwoo like she can’t figure him out.

“Where are you from?” She asks kindly, setting down two beers in front of them.

Wonie looked up at Gyu nervously so Gyu just nudges him a little before taking a seat on the stool.
“I’m from outside of Busan.”

“That’s cool. I moved back to Seoul, I was staying in the Philippines for a while. Had a modeling gig
that helped me moved back here.”

“Your Korean is really good,” Wonwoo said softly, nervously.

“That’s because I am Korean.” She said with a laugh. “My family moved a little while for my Dad’s
work.”

Wonie didn’t say anything about that just nodded. Gyu took a sip of the beer. It felt good going down
his throat. “Do you not like beer?” She asks politely. “I can pour you some Soju or make you a
mixed drink.”

“I’m good thanks.” He said politely. Gyu nudges him softly, encouraging him to try something new.
Korean culture is a drinking culture. Drinking is fun and Gyu knows that it is possible for an Omega
to have a good time. Jeonghan drinks – more than Seungcheol likes to admit and partake and it’s
always a good time. If the drunk messages show any indication.

Wonwoo is a good sport about it and takes a mixed drink of rum and coke. He sips it every so often.
Wonie loves soda. Loves the sugary food and all sort of things like that so it’s right up his alley. Beer
is a more…. Acquired taste.

“So do you like it here?” Sandara asks politely. “It’s different in Seoul isn’t it?”

“Yes, I like it here,” Wonie said, his eyes are large and wide. He looks so caught off guard
sometimes. “I like living in Seoul, it’s really big and there’s a lot to explore.”
“Yeah, it’s great!” She agrees quickly. “Have you been outside the country yet? That’s super cool
too.”

“Not yet,” Wonie said shyly. “Hopefully soon?” He looks at Mingyu cutely and Mingyu knows that a
passport is in Wonwoo’s future.

“You should take him to Japan.” She squeals. “Omega culture there is booming!”

“Omega culture?” Gyu asks Chanyeol and Baekhyun join them.

“Yeah, in Japan, Omegas are choosing not to get married as young as in Korea. So Omegas are
starting to have their own little niche careers and hobbies and stuff. It’s really cool, modeling for
instant on social media is booming in Tokyo. Shinjuku is like a hub for Omega only fashion and it’s
really innovative.” Chanyeol informed them. “Dara got some amazing stuff there.”

“The quality is really good.” She gushes. “We should all plan a trip, maybe over a break?”

“Sounds cool.” Baekhyun says, “but I thought we were going to see Jongdae?”

“Oh yeah,” Sandara says pleasantly, giggles a little. “I forgot.”

They talk about Jongdae a bit, mostly about missing him and Minseok. Gyu thinks it sweet that
Minseok and Jongdae went together. Without Minseok to live with Jongdae in China, he wouldn’t
have been able to stay. It’s definitely a sacrifice and to be honest, Mingyu isn’t sure if it would be
one he would make for Wonie.

He looks at Wonie though. He takes in Wonie’s posture, his self-conscious, nervous and uncertain
movements. Mingyu won’t have to worry about that. Wonie won’t want to do anything like that.

Hoshi and Seokmin arrive and after a few pleasantries and a quick game of Mario Kart, the people
start to flood in. Soon it’s not just his friends, it’s his friends and then some. It was basically an open
party at this point. People were coming in droves.

Chanyeol and Baekhyun don’t give a shit though so Mingyu won’t either.

Instead, he takes a beer and another, and another. It’s nice to feel so free, so calm. Wonie isn’t
nervous, he’s having a good time. The rum is making its way into is a body. So instead Gyu plays
wingman for Seokmin.

“Joy!” Gyu proclaims, his voice louder than he thought. “Want to play a round of Titanic?”

Joy was talking with Seulgi and this other girl that Mingyu recognizes. He has Seokmin to his side.

“I want to show Wonwoo how to play.”

“Of course!” Joy shouts and quickly gathers up a popular green bottle, beer, and a glass. “I love
Titanic. Besides, he’ll be my white knight.” She points to her poor, drunk boyfriend. Seulgi looks at
him with disdain.

However, it doesn’t stop anyone from joining. Gyu quickly explains the rules. “So basically you float
this shot glass in the glass of beer. Then you pour soju into, taking turns in a circle. Whoever sinks it,
drinks it. Cheers!”

“All of it?” Wonie said nervously.

“Yup,” Seokmin said pleasantly. “If you don’t want to drink it, or finish it, someone can be your
white knight. Or take it for you. But then you owe them something in return. A wish.” He says in
very nonchalantly but Seokmin has really great odds of being Seulgi’s white knight for the night.
Gyu isn’t and Wonwoo isn’t going too. If anything Gyu will be taking all of Wonie’s drinks anyway.

“Okay,” Wonie said and Seulgi looks at Seokmin in a nonsense manner. “Nothing fucking sexual
though.” She said with a deadpan expression.

“Not at all,” Seokmin swears. “But only between us, these couples might have other things in mind.”
He wiggles his eyebrows and Seulgi gives him a tired but amused expression. Joy giggles leaning on
her swaying boyfriend and Wonwoo turns bright red.

“Let’s start,” Mingyu exclaims.

So they start. Joy pours quite a bit, already looking to make this hard. Her boyfriend almost misses
the stupid shot glass. What a drunk fuck… Gyu is not amused, but he hands it to Wonie.

Wonwoo pours only a little, his mouth opens slightly in concentration. He’s so cute, his Wonie.

Mingyu pours a little. He’s a bit of an expert on this. Then Seokmin, then Seulgi.

The glass wavers a bit…. But after three seconds – long second it doesn’t sink. It does sink the
second Joy pours a drop in. She laughs easily before drowning it in one go.

“I’m my man's white knight.” She says easily, shrugging. Nice.

They keep going, pouring another round. It’s not really any fun unless someone gets truly wasted and
needs a knight.

This time its Wonie. He looks nervous but takes the glass anyways. Joy and Seokmin are smirking
looking at Gyu.

“I’ll drink it for you.” Mingyu sweeps him, gallantly.

“No, it’s fine,” Wonwoo says with a shrug. So he chugs it. Joy and Seulgi shriek with excitement.
“Yesssss.” Joy squeals. “Show them how it’s done.” Mingyu is even a little proud and one he
finishes, looking a little dazed he slaps him on the back.

“That’s my mate,” Mingyu says giving him a small kiss. Earning him a bashful sigh from Wonie.

“Again?”

“Of course!” Joy said, setting it up.

“I want to play!” Hoshi comes over quickly. “I’m too sober for this party. I don’t even know anyone.
God, I’m old.”

“Positively ancient,” Seokmin says and Seulgi giggles a little.

“Then respect your elders!” Hoshi says.

“Hobi, sit between Joy and Seulgi,” Gyu says. He doesn’t want Hobi to sit between Seokmin and
Seulgi.

“Yeah sure.”

And another round commences. Again, it’s Wonie.

“Not so soon,” Gyu says softly. But Wonie is determined.

“I want to.” He says softly looking at the glass. “I sunk it.”

“But you don’t have to. I have to do it.” Gyu looks at Wonie trying to see how drunk he is at this
moment.

“No.” He asserts. “I want to.”

Chapter 9: Chapter 9. Wonwoo and Jeonghan

Notes:
Thank you so much for waiting. I am officially done with my college undergraduate career! I'll be
moving to Cambodia in August as a missionary. God willing everything goes well and I'll finish this
story by late July or Mid-August.

I'm using Jeonghan this time to give another perspective, I hope you like it!
Chapter Text

It isn’t so much that Wonwoo liked the taste of beer and soju. Because that wasn’t it at all. It tasted
bitter and not very pleasant. He definitely preferred his own drink, rum, and coke…or anything else?
Wonwoo doesn’t understand what the obsession with the green bottle and its contents…
But he didn’t want Gyu to ask for anything. Seokmin’s comment bothered him a lot. They still
haven’t really done much beyond heavy groping and hand jobs. Like the kisses and scenting and lots
of cuddling but that’s it. He could live with that for now.

Wonwoo hasn’t really talked to Gyu about it. He isn’t pushy so much…just over-eager? He doesn’t
want to give it to Gyu because he feels owed…that’s all. It makes sense. At least it does to Wonie.

Plus it seems like Gyu is proud.

When the taste leaves his mouth he sways a little. Hobi is looking at him a little nervously but
everyone else is excited and congratulating him.

“Ahhhh so cool.” Joy shrieks. She’s a really loud girl. Funny and outgoing. Seulgi smiles at him and
he smiles back. Gyu hugs him tightly on the side. He nuzzles him cutely and Wonwoo knows he’s
blushing. So much PDA!

“How do you feel?” Hobi asks as Seulgi pours another glass. “Up for another round?”

“Maybe Wonwoo sits this one out,” Gyu said. “Wonie isn’t really used to drinking so much.” He
looks at him really fondly. His eyes warm and happy.

“That’s fine,” Seokmin said. “Let us have a chance to drink or something.”

Wonwoo doesn’t want to leave the circle or the game. He wants to stay by Gyu’s side. He doesn’t
know anyone else here. Even with all the alcohol… comfortably? Discomfortably? Well even with
all the alcohol in his system…he doesn’t feel really ready to be social.

So he just lays down. He rests his head on Gyu’s lap and he curls up. His rum and coke in nearby if
he gets thirsty.

He isn’t really even paying attention at this point. Like the conversation is going. Seokmin and Joy’s
voices are the loudest… but he doesn’t really hear anything particularly. Like Hobi is laughing and
stuff and Gyu does as well but it doesn’t make any sense. Nothing seems that funny.

Gyu has some stumble on his chin though. His arm is so heavy but just a little poke.

Poke.

His arm feels so heavy though and now Gyu is looking down at him with a fond expression on his
face. He throws an arm over his chest, rubbing it with his hand.

“Okay down there?” Gyu said softly.

Wonwoo nods and Gyu just blushes. He shifts a little, jostling his Wonwoo’s head. Everyone laughs.

“Oh my GOD!” Joy shrieks. “Wonwoo, don’t do that with your head there!”
What?

He must have said it aloud because Gyu just shakes his head and laughs.

“No big deal.”

Wonwoo takes a sip of his drink and some spills. Seulgi looks at him with a soft, sweet smile.

“I think he’s really drunk,” Hobi says nervously.

“Okay, no more for you.” Gyu finishes the last few sips of the rum and coke. “If you want something
to drink, water.”

“Okay.” Wonwoo agrees. He feels so heavy and not like tired heavy but actually heavy. Like his
body is like cement.

It’s not pleasant, but not the worst feeling. Is it almost comforting in a sense? Like he’s being
swaddled into his burrito blanket back at home.

He doesn’t know how much time passed but finally, Seulgi allowed Seokmin to drink for her. At
least that worked out. Seokmin, at least from earlier conversations, doesn’t seem like a guy to just
keep a girl though. His brother once brought a girl home.

Like it was a big secret and for keeping it his brother let him use his Netflix account.

The girl was nice, a Beta who wasn’t a pack member. Their parents were out, Wonwoo forgets the
reason but he snuck her in. They giggled and stuff and had sodas from the convenience store. Then
they went and hid in his brother’s room.

His Father used to lecture them every week about those with loose morals. How it was disgusting
that more people are waiting longer to marry but having sex before marriage. Wonwoo isn’t sure if
his brother and that girl did it, but it would appear that way at the moment. In Korea Omegas have a
minimum age 16 for marriage and Wonwoo’s heat took a while to reappear after he presented so they
waited. It’s supposed to regulate before marriage, and sometimes that’s very young.

When he was 15 and not old enough to understand he was always so scared of being married away.
But the more time he spent in the house as a burden, the more bittersweet everything was when his
heat came on time.

Wonwoo likes Seokmin though, he doesn’t seem disgusting like his Father said. Wonwoo also thinks
that his brother isn’t a disgusting horrible person either. No one seemed to be getting hurt. It’s not
like those omegas who get raped when they leave the house alone or anything.

They set up another round, this time Chanyeol and Dara are in the mix. It was all light-hearted. He
just stayed with Gyu, who ended up drinking some. He had been sipping his own beer the entire time
anyways.
Wonwoo just let his eyes close. He’s so tired and Chanyeol has no much energy.

“Wonie.” It was Gyu.

“You okay?”

“I think I need to use the restroom.” Wonie murmured. He had only just closed his eyes but now he
can feel the pressure.

“I’ll help you,” Gyu said softly. “Is that okay?”

“I want to go alone.” He blushes, he’s not a baby or anything.

But once he tries to sit up the room sways. He feels so heavy it’s like his body won’t move.

“Gyu?” He whimpers.

“Yeah, that happens sometimes.” Joy said gently, she was watching. Her own boyfriend is propped
up against her, sleeping.

“Here I’ll help.” Hobi gets up and stands in front of him. He can barely keep himself upright. Gyu
holds him from behind. He thinks it’s Gyu. He can’t really smell him or see him. Why can’t he smell
GyuGyu?

Hobi lifts him up but then he’s falling. Falling and he can’t figure out why.

“Oh god!” Seulgi says as he goes down with a thrawp! He doesn’t even feel the ground anymore.

“Wonie,” Gyu said gently. “I’m going to lift you with Hobi okay?”

On either side, they finally lift him up. Wonwoo can barely support his weight. He just sways over.
The look of concern is on everyone’s face and he feels his neck close in anxiety. His cheeks, which
were already red from the alcohol, heat up even more. He probably looks like a very ugly tomato.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to get so drunk. I got drunk and and and.”

“It’s okay,” Gyu said calmly. “It happens.”

“I’m sorry. I don’t know why I got this drunk. I got so drunk.” Wonwoo’s words are slurred, and
slow sounding to everyone else. But to him, it should come up perfectly. He’s not even that drunk.
He’s just tired.

“It’s okay.” Gyu said, “we’ll go home and rest up. See a movie tomorrow and take the day slowly.”
He promises.
Hobi and Gyu finally get him to the bathroom and Hobi and Gyu try and prop him on the wall but he
keeps falling.

“I’m going to help him. Can you just, please wait outside?” Gyu asks Hobi who just nods.

“I’m going to sit you down okay?”

“No.” Wonwoo frowns, he’s not a baby. “I don’t need you here.”

“Wonie.” He said gently reaching up to him.

“No. No. No.!” Wonwoo scrunches his eyes a little he can feel the tears coming.

“Okay, I’ll wait outside, I’ll just put you down okay?” Gyu looked concerned. “Then we’re going
home.”

“I’m sorry, don’t be mad!” Wonie tries to reach out to grab him but Gyu is out of reach.

“I’m not mad, just go okay?” Gyu said it softly.

Wonie hates how hard it was to get his jeans down and underwear down. He hated that he couldn’t
figure out how to stand and just sat down. He rests his elbows on his knees and puts his head in his
hands. He’s so tired.

So embarrassed. His first outing with Gyu’s friends and he won’t remember it. Maybe that’s for the
best.

Jeonghan

Seungcheol was just finally putting his computer away. He was looking forward to having his
husband to himself for a little while. His glasses were still perched on his nose and he was carefully
tucking everything away. They were both on the bed, Jeonghan was already lying down on his side, a
hand gently on his belly and another reaching out to Joonie.

“What is it?” He asks kindly before leaning down and kissing him sweetly.

“I’m very bored without you,” Jeonghan says honestly. He misses the bustle of a busy kitchen and
the smell of all his food. Joonie can only eat so much.

“Without me, or without your job?” He asks gently, he looks a little sad. “I asked Jihoon about it, but
he said that there was nothing we could do. I’m sure they’d give you the job back after the child is
weened though.”
Jeonghan knows that as well. His boss was pretty sad to see him go, but he didn’t want to responsible
for the health of a pregnant omega. Physical and mental, the business of the restaurant might
overwhelm him and cause him to miscarry. All these things are just myths to keep him out of the
kitchen.

“If you’re really bored why don’t you and Ken meet up some more? I’m sure he could use some help
with the twins.”

“I guess.” Jeonghan sighed softly before reaching out to Joonie who smiles down at him.

“I love you.” He said softly before running his hands through Jeonghan’s hair. “I really love you.”

“I love you too,” Jeonghan replied easily. He loves his husband and his growing family. Maybe he
was being selfish for staying upset for so long. So many other omegas stay home all their lives when
they have children. Jeonghan’s Mom did the same, to make sure he and his older brother were raised
well. It’s a sacrifice, but it’s not an entirely bad one.

Seungcheol takes off his glasses and slips into bed with Jeonghan. It was so late, almost 1 in the
morning. It would be nice to sleep in Saturday and maybe go out to pick out things from his favorite
bakery. He was craving cannoli’s as of late anyways.

Bzzzz bzzzz bzzzz

“Is that your alarm?” Jeonghan moans, rolling Seungcheol over. In the five minutes, he had laid his
head to rest he was snoring. He reaches over to grab the vibrating phone. “It’s Hoshi.” Jeonghan
frowns, Hoshi calls for two reasons. Mingyu is drunk or he’s drunk.

Seungcheol just looks at him groggily and a little peeved.

“Ignore it. I told Hoshi not to bother me anymore.”

“He’s your brother,” Jeonghan stresses, waving the still vibrating phone in Seungcheol line of sight.

“Yes and he’s a junior now. He shouldn’t be making these awful decisions anymore.” He had a point.
His eyes looked puffy in this light and Jeonghan knew he really needed the sleep. He was called into
work early this morning and he was pretty annoyed, and sleep deprived.

“Joonie, what if Wonwoo went with them?” His little dongsang shouldn’t be drunk at some stupid
party, but Gyu loves to have fun on the weekends. It isn’t like he doesn’t deserve them per say, but
maybe to find another creative outlet would help out.

“Fine, fine.” Seungcheol gets up and puts the light back on. He gently pushes Jeonghan back and
takes the phone. “You go asleep though.” He said thoughtfully. “I’ll handle this I suppose.”

Jeonghan smiles fondly and kisses his cheek.

“Hello?” Seungcheol said, his voice hardens a little. Even though the phone wasn’t on speaker he
could hear it crystal clear.

Seungcheol-hyung, I’m so sorry. I wouldn’t call if it wasn’t a big deal.

“Yeah sure.” Jeonghan and Seungcheol remember the time they had to pick the three of them up
from KFC's drunk.

We have Wonwoo with us and he got really sick. He’s crying in the bathroom.

“Okay, is he still conscious?” Seungcheol is already rolling out of bed.

Yes, but he locked himself in.

“Where are you?”

Well, you see. We were on our way home. We’re actually just in the first-floor men’s bathroom on
the apartment building. Hoshi sounds so sheepish.

“You can’t handle this yourself?”

No, and um, it might be better to bring Jeonghan too. Wonwoo freaked out when one of the Alphas at
the party tried to help us get into the taxi.

“My pregnant husband needs to come down?” Seungcheol says in disbelief. “This is ridiculous.”
Jeonghan was already getting up though and trying to find a nice long robe to wear down in public.
Apartment building or not it was a public space. Another reason they needed to get there down soon.

Please, Seungcheol-hyung? I think Wonwoo is scared.

“We’re coming.” Seungcheol hangs up quickly. He looks at Jeonghan with an unhappy pinched
expression.

“He’s young.” Jeonghan reminds softy. On the way down the elevator, Jeonghan slips his hand into
Seungcheols, intertwining their fingers together. He relaxes a little but he’s still a little high strung.
Which under these circumstances is fine. It wasn’t fun to pick up Mingyu when he was a freshman
and now it’s really losing his appeal.

“You’re a great brother.” Hoshi babbles, he was waiting by the door.

“What happened?” Seungcheol asked gruffly. Hoshi was definitely a little tipsy, he tried hugging
Seungcheol. Hugging Seungcheol.

“We were fine, it was totally fine. A chill night with Chanyeol.”
No such thing as a chill night with Chanyeol. Even Jeonghan knows how the Park packmates roll. A
whole lot of soju, beer and sometimes pot. It could be a very long night. Sometimes Gyu used to stay
overnight because he was too drunk.

“Where did it go wrong?” Jeonghan asked gently as Seungcheol looks over at Gyu who was slumped
by the door.

“Well, we were fine, he was feeling a little sick at the party, he was swaying and stuff. So we decided
to go home, call it a night. He was fine when we supported him and stuff and the taxi came, One of
our friends, a male Alpha helped get him down because I was preoccupied explaining why we were
leaving to Baekhyun. It freaked out Wonwoo who started um, sobbing in the taxi. Then we got home
and he like darted with new found speed to the bathroom and locked himself in. That’s it.”

“That’s it,” Seungcheol says dryly before pulling Gyu up.

“I can’t get him to come out,” Gyu said sadly. “I’m really sorry.” He didn’t seem as drunk as
Jeonghan assumed. Even Seungcheol went from angry to just sad.

“It’s fine.”

Jeonghan goes over to the door.

“Wonie?” He says softly and he hears the vomiting. The staff is looking on with a mix of worried
and disgust. Seungcheol had given Gyu to Hoshi and was already going up to them.

“Jeonghan?” He hears a soft whine and his voice goes out to him. He sounded so small.

“Why don’t you unlock the door?” Jeonghan said softly, trying his best not to test it out. He doesn’t
want the noise to spook him.

“But I’ve been bad Jeonghan.” He says it so slowly, and with so much guilt. Being in the bathroom is
scary for him too, but he doesn’t want to come out either. He feels like he deserves to be there.

“Isn’t it scary though?” Jeonghan said softly. A small whine of confirmation. “You don’t feel good
either do you?”

“I vomited in the taxi.” He admits.

“That’s okay, let me take care of you?” Jeonghan pleads softly. An employee hands him a key
wordlessly.

When there wasn’t any noise coming out anymore Jeonghan opens the door. Wonwoo is holding the
toilet and the stench of vomit engulfs him. Jeonghan does everything he can not vomit himself. He
just got over the morning sickness.
“Seungcheol.” Jeonghan pleads softly and he was already there. Gently picking up a swaying
Wonwoo out of the bathroom.

“We’re going to take you home okay?” Seungcheol promises gently. Hoshi and Gyu must have gone
up ahead of them.

“Gyu isn’t going to love me anymore.” Wonwoo practically wails. “I’m not a good mate at all. I’m
not good.”

“That’s not true,” Jeonghan says softly before giving a small nod to the staff. They get into the well-
lit employee elevator to take him up.

“I was so bad,” Wonwoo said again. He wasn’t really hearing any of Jeonghan’s word. “I don’t make
him feel good.”

“You’re doing just fine.” Seungcheol said. They had gone back to sitting. Wonwoo was sort of in his
lap trying to wiggles out of his arms.

“You don’t understand!” Wonwoo shouts and Jeonghan feels tired all over again. The alcohol has
made him more forthcoming. But he might say something he’ll regret disclosing in the morning.

“Wonie.” Jeonghan reaches down to pet his hair softly. “Why do you think you were bad.” He starts
crying softly and Seungcheol hauls him over to Gyu room.

“He’s gonna be so mad and he’s gonna stick me in the tub.” Seungcheol sends him a worried look.

“Why would you think that?” Seungcheol said softly. Wonwoo was fighting them as they made it to
the door.

“Because I was bad.” He said simply, his face was messy with tears. “I don’t want to go home.” He
sounds so sad.

Seungcheol grunts when Wonwoo steps on his foot.

“Why doesn’t he sleep with me tonight?” Jeonghan said softly. “We’ll take the guest room.”
Jeonghan compromises softly.

“We’ll have to get back into the elevator,” Seungcheol said nervously. “I think he needs to spend the
night with his mate.”

“I’m worried though.”

Seungcheol nodded thoughtfully before getting Jeonghan to open Gyu’s door. Hoshi was in the
kitchen.
Wonwoo gets settled on the couch and Seungcheol quickly tries to get him comfortable. He has gone
completely relaxed.

“I don’t think we can get him to sleep with Gyu tonight,” Seungcheol said to the two of them in the
kitchen, looking from the island at Wonie. He looked a little more peaceful but still nervous. His eyes
darting around.

“We’ll come in the morning and see if things settled,” Jeonghan said, Hoshi was running his hand
through his hair.

“Do you need a place to sleep?” Seungcheol offers the guestroom quickly when Hoshi nods. It would
not be the first time Hoshi crashed at their place. Gyu had a one-room apartment, it was nice and
spacious, but there wasn’t a bed and Wonwoo was taking up the couch.

Jeonghan sits next to Wonie who was shivering, probably of fear and not the temperature.

“Wonie,” Jeonghan says softly leaning down to hug him. Seungcheol has given him the blanket.
“You’re so good,” Jeonghan said softly. “You’re a wonderful mate to Gyu and he adores you.” He
promises. Wonie doesn’t look like he believes him but snuggles closer anyways. It hurts to see how
nervous and scared Wonwoo was over these things. How he felt the need to punish himself.

“Do you want to stay here until Wonie falls asleep?” Seungcheol asked softly. “I’m going to check
on Gyu and Hoshi is going to head up to sleep.”

“That works for me.”

So he stayed as Wonwoo whimpered and shook. He was very drunk but wouldn’t drink anything
meaning he’d had a killer hangover in the morning. He both wanted the comfort but didn’t and he
seemed to struggle to fall asleep even when he did close his eyes.

Finally, he was able to leave. He checked on Gyu too who looked fitful as well. He left the kitchen
light on for Wonwoo and went upstairs to see Seungcheol was sitting on the bed waiting for him.

“You didn’t have to.”

“I did.” He said simply before kissing his cheeks softly. “I think we need to get Wonwoo some help.”

Jeonghan knew that Seungcheol wanted to have him go to Omega counseling at one of the shelters
Jihoon runs, but it seemed like overkill before. The in-laws also don’t like the idea, they want to keep
things in-house. Money can’t buy silence and it would look bad for the pack if one of them is seen as
unstable. Seungcheol had spoken to his Father but it was a constant back and forth.

“Maybe call Jihoon in the morning? With Gyu permission?” Jeonghan offered before helping
Seungcheol relax. It was 3 in the morning.
“Maybe.” Seungcheol still looked bothered, but Jeonghan wrapped his arms around him. He fell
asleep soon after the lights were turned off.

Jeonghan closes his eyes too. His little belly is beginning to form a nice little plump mound and he
wishes more than anything that his own child will be taken care of.

He sleeps a little fitfully, nervous for what Seungcheol and Gyu are going to decide to do.
Seungcheol would listen to his opinion but he worried that Gyu will be harder to convince. He’s
afraid that Gyu will be embarrassed about the situation and that it won’t get any help.

Joonie and he wandered down to their apartment mid-afternoon. It smelled of good food, surprisingly
and Gyu opened the door, he didn’t look overly bothered by anything.

“Hey hyung.” He said softly. Wonwoo was putting the dishes in the dishwasher. He looked a little
tired but not on a verge of a mental break.

“Hello.” Wonwoo greets a little nervously. His eyes show more confusion than anything.

“We just wanted to talk to you about last night,” Joonie says, getting right to the point. “We don’t
want to pry too much but Hoshi called last night and we had to come down and help the situation.”
He said quickly. Hoshi had escaped before the two of them woke up.

“I know.” Gyu said, “I think it’s a good idea.” Gyu said easily he looks kindly at Wonwoo who
doesn’t think it’s a good idea.

Joonie seemed pleased though.

“I think that Wonwoo would go to an Omega Center on Fridays instead of class.” Gyu asserts easily.
Joonie puffs with pride.

“That sounds like a wonderful idea.” He looks at Jeonghan and Wonwoo gently. “What do you
think?”

Wonwoo is never forthcoming with what he likes. Most of the time you have to observe his body
language and even then it can be difficult. However, he looks really uncomfortable and upset.

“It’s okay.” He hunches over in the chair that Gyu leads him too.

“Wonwoo, if you’re not okay with it, you can tell us. It’s not a punishment or anything. We want
what’s best.”

Wonwoo just squirmed uncomfortably in his seat. He looked small and nervous. His baggy white t-
shirt bunches in his grip.

“I just want to stay home.” He said softly.

“That’s not an option,” Gyu said quickly. “You need to socialize and get out there. Once you make
friends things will be fine.” Gyu was so extroverted, it must be strange for him that Wonwoo
wouldn’t find comfort with his peers.

Wonwoo slinks down miserably. He looks like he wants to cry.

“It is an option.” Jeonghan asserts and Gyu looks a little peeved.

“No, it isn’t.” He says instead. “He needs to learn how to handle life and socialize. Jihoon-hyung
says it’s a good idea, it’s like therapy. They can bond together and-“

“That’s fine, but it won’t work if Wonwoo is scared the entire time.” Jeonghan looks peeved. “He
didn’t like going to classes, I think that’s enough forced socializing. He’s going to need downtime to
recharge.”

“I don’t mind,” Wonwoo said quickly before Gyu could respond. “I know I need to try harder and I
don’t mind.” He seems so down in the dumps though. Gyu looks pleased and he squeezes Wonwoo’s
shoulders lovingly.

Seungcheol looks between the two of them carefully. Which side does he take, his pregnant mate’s or
his brother’s? It’s a lose, lose situation.

“I think that maybe Wonwoo could meet with a therapist on his own.” He starts off slowly. “But then
we could move to something more social later. Let him get used to classes and see if that helps him.
Also, no more alcohol.” He adds quickly. “We cannot keep this up.” He says with a small warning.

“No more alcohol.” Wonwoo echoes, he looks relieved.

“I think getting him a private one is a good idea,” Gyu says softly. “I just want what’s best for
Wonie.”

“Good, we should schedule one before his first heat. It’s coming up quickly. It’ll be within a month
right?”

“A little less.” Gyu told Seungcheol. Jeonghan knew though. He was going through his heat the first
week of October, it’s the second week of September now. He was nervous for Wonie. He knows so
little about heats, sex, and intimacy. He knows Gyu is excited but will be patient.

“Let’s have some fun though,” Jeonghan said quickly. “You finished your first of classes, went to
your first party and have a full weekend ahead of you. We can go out to the movies, or the park.”

“Can we go bowling?” He asks softly.

“Of course.” Jeonghan agrees quickly. Anything that Wonwoo wanted, he’d want as well.
Jeonghan helps with scheduling the appointment for Wonwoo went the time came. Gyu and Joonie
didn’t want to waste anything time. It was clear to everyone involved that Wonie needed help really
badly. Jihoon had decided to send them his shortened list of recommendations. This meant that
Jeonghan spent most of his days going through and calling. The semester just started for Mingyu but
he still needed to get a lot done. Wonwoo is just trying to stay afloat in going to his classes and
Seungcheol had a busy schedule as it is.

Plus it gives Jeonghan something to do which he desperately needed.

Wonie needed a lot of information about life still, he was so sheltered and didn’t understand or
experience a lot of new things. Instead, he just relies on Gyu or Jeonghan. Which Jeonghan selfishly
doesn’t mind. He doesn’t mind being the one who sits up with Wonie texting him the reason why that
Omega in his class smells sour – an indication that his new meds or birth control are off – or why an
Alpha is also a knothead.

Seriously, people need sex education.

Especially Wonie.

It is clear to Jeonghan that Gyu is really excited about his upcoming heat. Or sex in general, which is
fine. He’s young and handsome, of course, he wants to see what could be. Wonie, on the other hand,
seems perfectly content in never doing anything.

Jeonghan is unsure if he’s scared, which is a possibility, or if he just doesn’t know enough or care
enough to attempt it himself.

It’s something for the therapist to figure out he supposes.

Hello, this is the officer of Lee Jieun, how may I help you?

“Ah, yes, this is Kim SeokJeonghan, I was referred by Min Jihoon to make an appointment behalf of
my new brother-in-law.”

Okay, and may I have his name and status?

“Yes, his name is Kim Wonwoo, he is turning 19 in a few days and is a male Omega but Busan. He
is married to my husband’s younger brother Kim Mingyu.”

How does he know Min Jihoon?

“Min Jihoon is a friend of my husband, Kim Seungcheol.”

You know that Lee Jieun isn’t taking new patients as of now, how urgent is this?
Crap, Jeonghan thinks to himself. He looks a little miserable. He didn’t think this would be so hard.

Excuse me, Lee Jieun is here, may I pass it over to her?

“Yes of course.” Jeonghan sighs. He had three people already tell him they weren’t willing to take
the case.

Hello Kim SeokJeonghan! We meet briefly, at a charity event for Jihoon two years ago.

“Oh yes, hello.” Jeonghan couldn’t place her immediately. He remembered that event though. Very
busy, lots of omegas. He’s surprised that he stood out to her.

What can I do for you?

“I know that you aren’t taking a new patient, but Jihoon did suggest you. I have a younger brother in
law, and we think he could really benefit from your help.”

Why is that?

“We think he was raised in an abusive and strict household.”

His name?

“Ah yes, Kim Wonwoo. Just married to Kim Mingyu.”

I remember Mingyu as well. He was excited about the open bar.

“Yes, that would be him.”

This is child abuse I’m assuming? What ways can you tell?

“He is just very timid, anxious and self-conscious. I know that most Omegas are brought up to be in
this manner but his husband and our pack really want him to blossom in a more modern light and-“

How long have they been married? Could this be from the change of environment? Therapy is time-
consuming and although very helpful for those who need and want it, this might just be from a
sudden shift of life style.

Jeonghan frowns a little tapping the notepad with his pen. He knows that most omegas nowadays
don’t get sprung with this sort of thing. At least the ones in the city. Yet, he doesn’t doubt that
Wonwoo needs some help.

“This was a sudden change, but it has been 2 months.” Jeonghan starts quickly. “He came home
drunk this past weekend and he said some distressing things about needing to be punished. Please,
we really want someone to meet with him.”
Is Wonwoo willing?

“Yes,” Jeonghan said firmly.

Alright, I’ll tell you what, I’ll meet him.

Thank God thought Jeonghan, and he made the plans checking with Gyu’s and Wonie’s online
schedule to make sure everything was okay. They would get somewhere with this.

Chapter 10: Chapter 10. Mingyu

Notes:
Sorry for the delay, some things came up and then I decided to edit the chapters before creating a
new one.

I would also like to address the grammar and mistakes - they're annoying and I get that. I try and go
back to fix them when I notice them and if anyone would like to be my beta that'd be wonderful. I
know this could be far more polished than it is, and I will try to do better in the future. <3 I write this
for fun and for my enjoyment, I'm happy that so many people are reading and I'm sorry, again for the
delay.
Chapter Text

Mingyu didn’t want to admit he was nervous about Woni’s first therapy session. He’s afraid of what
Wonie might say about himself, but also his own family and past. Wonie seemed nervous as well. He
was trying to be brave and Jeonghan had spent the entire day with him, keeping him happy and loose
so that he wasn’t uptight and high strung for his first meeting. Mingyu wished he could have taken
classes off, but he doesn’t want to set a precedent. He also doesn’t want to piss off any of his
professors either.

Mingyu admitted to Hobi that Wonie was leaving for therapy today. He’s always so understanding,
and he was supportive of the decision. Everyone was scared after Wonie’s alcohol incident and
although he loves Seokmin and his friends, he realizes that putting Wonie in that situation was
wrong. Mingyu should have done something soberer, something that had fewer risks and fewer
people.

Still, he wished there was another way. He was upset that it was taking more than love and care to
help Wonie. But he also didn’t want to argue with Jeonghan. He really thought that it was going to
help and since he didn’t have any other better option he mind as well try.
Wonie didn’t kick up a fuss. He was quiet on the way over, listening to his music on his phone and
looking out the window. He was nervous. Yet, he wasn’t looking panicked or upset, just simply
nervous. Jeonghan had been preparing him for this. Telling him that this was a safe space for him to
share all his worries and anxieties with. There would be no punishments or repercussions.

The week of school went better as well. Joy or Sooyoung, the loud Beta friend of his has decided that
Wonie was her friend. She was patient and her outgoing nature would help Wonie out. He also made
a friend? Wonie hasn’t called him as such, but in Science, he sits with a group of four at the lab table
and they got lunch the other day together. It was good for Wonie to have that. Even if his heart hurt a
little when he asked to go sit with them instead of him. One of them looked very foreign.

It was nice though. Joy takes him to Starbucks and shows him how to mimic stupid American
cartoons. Her boyfriend doesn’t mind Wonie at all, finally happy that someone else is just as
lightweight as he.

Everything was working well. Still, Jeonghan insisted on this. Which made sense.

It wasn’t all okay. Wonwoo received a call from his family in the wee hours of the morning
Wednesday and he was not forthcoming with information, as usual. Mingyu tried to initiate a blow
job yesterday and he almost leaped out of the bed. Scared and nervous. Mingyu had to convince him,
that yes, it was something that people did, and no it wouldn’t hurt. Still. He hasn’t tried it again.
Whether or not Wonie will share their intimacy issues with the therapist is up to him. Mingyu hasn’t
decided if he does want Wonie to share that part of their relationship with a stranger, but at his point,
Mingyu doubts it could be any damage.

In two weeks Wonie is going through his heat. It would be stupid to assume that Gyu wasn’t going to
be there for it, but now he’s not so sure. Wonie just doesn’t seem to care all that much and they’re
moving so slowly.

When they reach the nice looking house Gyu can’t help but grumble out of the car. Jeonghan was
sitting in the back and got out too, an entire folder tucked under his arm and a few bottles of coke
that Wonie likes. This woman has her patients come to her home office, which is nice because it
means so elevators. It’s also discrete, it looks like a house call.

Jeonghan had called for the better portion of Monday and Tuesday and finally, they came up with
this place. Jihoon thought she was great, Lee Jieun; the women who will come to know more about
Wonwoo than he does.

Wonie looks nervous but he puts his phone away and gets out of the car. He’s looking around the
nice suburb out right on the outskirts of Seoul. It would be a nice place to raise a large family. Large
nice houses line the nice clear streets, the trees haven’t lost their leaves yet but there is a nice chill to
the air.

“Okay!” Jeonghan claps excitingly. “This is the place. It’s a good thing we made it a little early, she
might want you to fill out paperwork.”
Wonie stands close to Gyu when they make their way over and Gyu is surprised to see her already
there ready to greet them.

“Hello.” She says pleasantly. “I’m Dr. Lee, but you can call me Jieun if you would like.” She ushers
them inside and it was a nice little lobby with a plush couch with a table full of magazines and
coloring books. A nice modern looking desk off in the corner with two chairs facing it. Nice
hardwood floors looked almost brand new and the cream color wallpaper has photographs of the
Korean countryside.

“Hello.” Gyu greets simply, she smells sweet, an Omega?

“Hello,” Jeonghan says more enthusiastically. “It’s nice to meet you.” They huddle close, mostly
because Wonie hasn’t made a move to really get closer or anything.

“Why don’t I have one of you fill out the paperwork I keep for patients and Wonwoo, can you fill out
your own please?” She has two clipboards waiting on the desk. “As you do that I’ll make some tea
and give you some privacy.”

Gyu takes the one that’s labeled clearly For Records for himself and Jeonghan to figure out. Wonie
picks up the next one and looks through it.

“Do I have to?” He asks, his voice wavering and he begins to look more scared than nervous now.

“Yes,” Jeonghan said gently, leading him to sit down on the couch. “These questions are
confidential, that’s why the first page is blank. You don’t need to share your answers with us.
They’re just so she has some idea.”

“Can I skip the ones I don’t want to answer?”

“Of course,” Jeonghan said urging him to take the pen. “We’re going to stay here for the hour. Don’t
worry. We’re not leaving.”

“Can you come in?” Wonwoo pleads softly, looking at both of them. “Just for the first time.”

“We’ll ask,” Gyu assures him, trying to figure out all these questions.

Name: Kim Wonwoo, Formally Jeon Wonwoo

Pack: Kim of Seoul, Leader Kim Chunghee, Father-in-law to Wonwoo.

Age: 19

DOB: 9/1/1997
Jeonghan thick folder can help and the folder given by the doctor, but some are more personal of
nature. Like how long he has known Wonwoo and what has he observed through their relationship
that surprises or scares him. It seems very personal.

Yet he writes everything anyways. Whatever he can to help Wonwoo.

Wonwoo and I were married in an arranged marriage between our packs. The negotiations started
early May, but I did not meet Wonwoo until three days of our marriage July 15th. We married July
18th and he moved to Seoul from the outskirts of Busan. Through our time together, I noticed that
Wonwoo was not like other Omegas present in Seoul. Wonwoo is nervous, all the time. He hates
elevators, closed spaces and the idea of washing in a tub. He doesn’t like going swimming, doesn’t
like change in his appearance. He is picky with his food and prefers to always cook at home.
Wonwoo is very shy and never initiates sex. We have not had sex fully beyond hand jobs.

Gyu cringes when he writes that. It seems a little jumbled, but to be fair he didn’t realize he would
have to write anything. Jeonghan is on his phone next to Wonwoo gently rubbing his back
occasionally but looking over he feels a little sick writing that down. That’s none of her business
anyway, right?

Still, he continues.

I took him to a party the first weekend of school. It went really poorly and he was really drunk.
While he was drunk he punished himself by locking himself in the family bathroom of our apartment
building. He felt like he needed to be punished for being bad and that is why we want him to go to
therapy. We think that his family did not raise Wonwoo lovingly. His Mother and Brother have
called twice, early morning since he came home and I have received no word from his Father
personally.

That’s all he writes. Dr. Lee comes back down, she’s graceful as she carefully balances a tray of food
and sets it down. Wonie looks at her nervously and hands her his papers.

“I’ll let you continue that.” She says to him, “and I’ll take Wonwoo in right now after he gets some
food.”

“Do you think that I could go in with him?” Jeonghan asks softly. “I think he’s a little nervous.”

“For a few minutes sure.” She said calmly, and they make themselves some tea and Jeonghan takes a
small plate of pastries before they go to an adjacent room, leaving Mingyu with his thoughts.

Jeonghan does come out after ten minutes and with a pained smile on his face.

“Is it going okay?”

“I think he’s just very nervous, but he doesn’t talk a lot.”

“That’s the point of this isn’t it?”

“Maybe they need to build a relationship first,” Jeonghan says softly. “Wonwoo is nervous though. I
think that tomorrow you take it easy.”

Mingyu stares at his phone the rest of the time. He did bring some stuff to study, but he just doesn’t
feel up to it. Jeonghan looks really sympathetic and paces a few times. His belly is starting to grow
rounder. Seungcheol doesn’t want him out without him very often, but since Mingyu was going to be
here it was fine.

When Wonwoo does come out he looks upset and a little pale. He rushes over to where Gyu is seated
and tugs on his sleeves.

“I want to go home now.” He says a little desperate and Jeonghan and Mingyu get up immediately.

“Actually Wonwoo, I want to talk to Mingyu for a small moment. Is that okay?” She has a calming
presence, one that she probably trained for, however, right now he wants to avoid his mate’s
discomfort. If that means leaving it means leaving, but being rude isn’t really an option either.

“Of course,” Mingyu said, anything to know what happened. Jeonghan takes Wonwoo to sit on the
sofa next to him and Gyu knows that Wonie will be fine.

He sits down on the plush two seater sofa in her sofa and relaxes. It smells sweet of lavender and the
wall behind her is full of books. None that he has read but it all looks very impressive.

After short introductions she sits back gently, her neat black pencil skirt reaches just below the knee
and she has a very nice light blue collared dress shirt.

“I will read what you wrote about Wonwoo once you leave. I just want you to know what Wonwoo
shares with me is private unless I feel like you need to know something to keep him from hurting
himself. Wonwoo also understands this as well and is fine with it.” She takes a small sip of her own
tea, probably gone cold. “Wonwoo is very sweet and kind. He’s a little quiet, but I am willing to take
him on full time.”

That’s a relief.

She continues, “I think that for a bit it will be slow progress. He’s not very forthcoming as it is and I
just want you to be patient. Some of our conversations may seem meaningless to you, talking about
the weather and classes. Over time, it’ll become conversations about his classmates, his friends and
then his relationships.”

Mingyu nods, he knows this wouldn’t be a quick and easy fix.

“I also understand that as a couple, you’ll be going through his first heat together. Which is very
exciting for most couples.” She says it so gently. Wonwoo must have mentioned it, he wasn’t close
enough to the date where he would smell of it.

Mingyu shifts a little uncomfortable.

“I think maybe you might want to look into pushing it off.” She looks a little sheepish. Most families
don’t discuss a couples heat or rut so openly and certainly, they would never get involved. It’s
something between the two of them.

“It’s something to think about.” Mingyu concedes though. “I know that it is an option.”

“Discuss it with him and of course your family.” She says gently, more relaxed now that she wasn’t
immediately rebuked. “Pills and shots can be expensive and have side effects. However, I know of a
clinic for Omegas in Seoul. They’ll be able to answer your questions with more honesty than online.
I can write the name down for you?”

Mingyu nods and she reaches for a little notepad to write the: Janggeum Omega Health and Wellness
Clinic. It is not entirely uncommon for omegas to take pills to help regulate their heats, but often it
isn’t used to skip them. Not everyone’s heat is perfectly synced, stress and other factors can change it
up and using pills generally are meant to help plan it all out. There are pills with the added benefit of
making the Omega unable to become pregnant during their heat or while they’re taking the pill.
However, the absolute purpose of the pill, at least in South Korea is to regulate not eliminate. It is
extremely difficult to obtain pills that are not on a person, day by day schedule.

The shot is often used on young unmated Omegas or those who are still nursing and had their heats
too early. It stops the heat and it used about 24 to 48 hours, it goes in the gut and it’s very pleasant,
but it does the job. It also goes out of their systems in about 72 hours so it’s a very short-term sort of
thing.

“Thank you,” Mingyu responds, putting the paper in his pocket.

It isn’t like there aren’t stigmas. Unmated Omegas after a certain age will be denied the shot, as a
way to try and push them to marry. The pills can only be given to omegas who are mated and with
the consent of their mate, or a doctor’s explicit override, which is hard to obtain anyways.

Jeonghan was on the pill when he got pregnant during his scheduled heat, so it isn’t a foolproof
option, sometimes the body gets used to it so you have to up the dose or change it which can be
messy. Abortions are super illegal, and the after pill is almost nonexistent. Instead, propaganda and
culture decide that the Omega should be happy, even if it is a surprise.

Of course, then there’s the general expense of it all. Unless a doctor can convince the insurance it is
absolutely needed for the health of the omega, they are not covered for anyone older 18. It can be
expensive.

“Of course, any other questions please call.”

There is no way a mental health reason would be good enough and although his family is wealthy, he
would have to talk it over with his family. Of course, Wonie needs to agree with it all as well, it is his
body.

They say their goodbyes. Jeonghan and a more relaxed Wonie are waiting outside for him. The
pastries have long been devoured. He’s not sure if it was mostly Jeonghan or Wonie making up for
lost time. But considering how much they’re paying, Mingyu figures she can afford to keep
restocking.

Wonwoo has moved into his blanket fort on the couch, his go-to place for studying, napping and
comfort. Wonie has a little basket near the couch with comic books and a tablet where he
downloaded all his favorite movies. At the moment his headphones are in, and Mingyu can see the
glow off his face as he looks down.

He’s not sure why he loves the fort so much since he’s scared of enclosed spaces. Although this
space isn’t completely enclosed, just three very plush walls made out of cushions. Mingyu isn’t quite
sure why he likes it so much, but he tries not to pry when he’s in there too much.

“Wonie.” He says softly sitting next to him. Seungcheol had ordered them take out. Wonwoo’s was
open but not touched on the low table in front of them and Mingyu places him there as well.

“Yeah?” He asks softly, pausing the movie. His eyes big and full of innocence.

“Do you want to talk about it?”

“Sure, I guess.” He agrees easily. He doesn’t look pleased or excited, but not nervous or upset. “We
mostly talked about my family and friends. I don’t have a lot, but that’s okay. It’s the quality, not
quantity.” He waits for Gyu to ask more.

“Okay, can I have specifics please?” He hates to plead but he is nervous to hear what Wonie said
about him.

“I told them about Jeonghan and how nice he was, Seungcheol and how patient he is. I spoke about
you and how I’m happy to be your husband. I spoke about Seokmin and Hoshi. That I am still getting
used to Seoul University. I talked about meeting Yugyeom. But that’s it.” Mingyu smiles shyly at
him. He’s happy to be here with him and that’s something he could hear more often.

Yugyeom is this tall male Omega, he’s in the science class with Wonie and the only name he knows
from the small group they got going on. Mingyu isn’t quite sure how he feels about Yugyeom, a little
stalking and asking around made it seem like Yugyeom is a more or less untraditional Omega.
However, he isn’t about to stifle Wonwoo’s only attempts at making friends. Especially since
Yugyeom is part of their pack and basically family.

“Your family at home?”

“It didn’t come up.” He said easily. “If you want, we can watch it on the big screen? I’m not sure if
you had homework.” Conversation over.

“No it’s fine, it can wait.” Wonwoo lets Mingyu into his little blanket mound and he wraps his arms
around him. He presses his face into his neck and breathes deeply. He can tell the heat will come in a
week or a little later. It scares him a little. He’s unsure how to help Wonwoo and that scares him. But
he adores Wonie and will do whatever he can to make his time enjoyable.
It’s supposed to be a lazy Saturday morning. It’s basically sacred. No one should even think about
being active and up before 10, and that’s even early. Mingyu likes his Saturdays and relishes in the
fact that there are no classes and no responsibilities. Homework is on Sunday. Saturday is for sleep.
Relaxing with his mate. Watching TV, enjoying a lazy breakfast in bed. A nice long shower. Making
out.

It’s the small things in life.

Wonwoo slept so soundly, maybe therapy did take a lot out of him. Although Wonwoo enjoys sleep
overall. Mingyu didn’t feel like bothering him, he just helped him roll up in a little mound before
joining him. Mingyu didn’t think that Wonie would be up anytime soon.

Until he woke up with a small jolt. First the sound. It was loud. The phone. But also the knee in the
stomach. Now that’s the real problem.

“Sorry.” Wonie said softly, his eyes looking wide and very awake. “I’ll be back, go to bed.”

“Who’s calling?” Mingyu said groggily but went to sit up.

“My Mom.” Wonie didn’t explain further, he took the wireless home phone and went to the living
room, closing the door behind him.

Gyu was curious. His only meeting with his Mother-in-law was very extremely brief. It was difficult
to figure out why the family only calls in the dead of the morning. It was about 5 in the morning
according to his clock and he lets out a little whine. The bedroom has an attached bathroom and
closet, but also a small room. Gyu uses it as storage, but the last occupants, his sister, used it as a
little office. So it had a phone mounted on the wall.

Now, Gyu knows that it would be bad if he decided to listen in, but he didn’t know what else to do.
In his tired haze, he allowed the curiosity to get the better of him. Asking about the last two calls got
nowhere and he needed to be somewhere. So he gets up.

He walks into the little office space and takes the wireless mounted on the wall and goes turn it on
very quietly into the bedroom. He hides under the covers, eyes carefully on the door.

Eomma, I miss you.

Gyu feels for Wonie. He sounds so tired though.

I miss you too, be strong aegi.

She doesn’t say it with anger or impatience, but a soft, gentle defeat in her voice that makes it
melancholy.

I know, I’m sorry.

Don’t apologize. We should have prepared you better.
It is hard to do it. It is not something I am used to.
It is what all couples do. It is how you’ll have children and be secure as his husband. Having
children is important to a family.
I don’t even know if he wants children.
He wouldn’t have gotten married if he didn’t. It is best for you to do it often. I am scared that it will
be difficult for you. If you produce nothing, your Father will find out and be entirely disappointed.
To keep packs strong means to keep them growing.
I know, I’m sorry. I’ll work on it. Soon.

Mingyu shuts off the phone and slips carefully under the bed. Wonwoo comes in after. He has a tight
smile on his face but goes into his arms quickly. He feels a little cold and he squishes himself up
against Gyuyung, carefully trying to heat up.

“What was that about?”

“My Mom just wanted to say hello before Father got up.” He said softly. When a little time passed
Mingyu just sighed. He wasn’t going to get much more than that. While Wonwoo was able to go
back to sleep, falling back into a peaceful slumber in Mingyu’s arm, he felt a little anxious.

Did he want kids right now? Did Wonwoo?

His Mother-in-law doesn’t understand, surely. Wonwoo’s position is no in danger. He is Mingyu’s

one and only mate, who he adores. He doesn’t need to get pregnant to trap him or something. That is
so lowbrow, so lower-class, it’s a little ridiculous. Wonie doesn’t need this pressure or uncertainty.
Besides, a woman who left her son naked in a bed with a strange Alpha is surely misguided.

Still, it is a conversation they should have. The advice Dr. Lee is in the back of his mind. Will
Wonwoo feel slighted if he asks him to delay his heat? That will definitely indicate Mingyu’s
willingness to wait for children. He grumbles a little into Wonwoo’s shoulder. They lay there
hugging each other until Wonwoo feels warm enough to crawl back into his little blanket roll.

Still, Mingyu slept for another few hours, waking up a little past noon. Wonwoo was up as well,
sitting up in bed next to him with his phone. From the state of his hair, he just got up as well.

“I was just going to wake you,” Wonie said softly.

“Really now?” Wonwoo never wakes up Mingyu.

“Yeah I got a text from BamBam.”

“Yeah.” Mingyu said rolling over a little. He didn’t want to get up quite yet. Bambam is in his small
group of science lab friends. He’s a foreigner, originally from Thailand.

“The bowling alley is having an Omega only late night bowl.”

“You want to go?” Wonwoog wouldn’t bring it up otherwise, he hasn’t really had a chance to go
anything like that.

Wonwoo nodded a little excitingly. “I think it’ll be fun. I’ve never gone anywhere where it would
only be Omegas.”

“Who else is going?”

“BamBam, Minghao and Mingyu. Yugyeom hasn’t answered yet, I don’t think he’s up yet.”

“Okay, sure.” Mingyu said easily. He knows that granting permission is old fashion in itself, but hey.
Wonwoo wouldn’t go without it.

“We can do whatever you want before then? Mingyu said he’d pick us all up for supper.”

“How late will you be out?”

“How long can I stay out?”

“Whenever just let me know.”

Wonwoo was in a pretty good mood. Although Mingyu has never really met any of the boys that
Wonwoo wants to go out with, he does know that they make him happy and less lonely in class. In
his other classes his friendships seem nonexistence but in this one Science class he has people to sit
with. Which is good because all labs are team-based anyways. Mingyu doesn’t see how Math, a
riveting subject as it is, help form lasting bonds, but it can happen.

Mingyu liked to see Wonwoo so excited for something. Omega only nights are pretty popular at all
sorts of establishments and normally promise to only have mated Beta staff at hand so it’s
supposedly a safer option. The bowling alley wouldn’t have been Mingyu’s first choice, but if Wonie
wanted to go, then he should.

 Wonie is going to the bowling alley with friends.

He texts his group chat with Hoshi and Seokmin.

 That’s great!
 We should go out then too.
 But no drinking!
Hobi, always the responsible one. He has gotten more mature now that he has a real job or
something.

 I agree. No drinking, but we can still hang out.

 We should go to this new restaurant. It’s like super cool. Like everyone is raving about it.

Seokmin sent them a link, it’s called Green Gem and it’s vegan? Vegan… Last time Mingyu checked
he didn’t hang out with any vegans. Most of this eating habits included some type of very unhealthy
fatty meat grilled.

But it didn’t look bad and the reviews weren’t bad. It’s a high-end trendy place, where the green
smoothies are priced at what would be a typical entrée. Still, if Seokmin wanted to go, they would
go.

 Sure
 I guess that works!

Mingyu and Wonwoo stayed in until their plans took off. Mingyu had invited them to come over to
his place for supper but Wonwoo decided he needed to bring a dessert to be polite. His little mate is
such a good guest. He made some chocolate chip matcha cookies to take.

They were still hot from the oven when he let them sit on the rack to cool off. Wonwoo was in the
process of cleaning up when Mingyu gently, without spooking him approached from behind.

“I’m happy you’re going out with friends.” He said softly wrapping his arms around his husband’s
little waist. Wonwoo hummed sweetly and stilled a little before putting down the bowl.

“I think it’ll be a lot of fun.” He sounded like he was trying to contain his apprehension. “They’ve
been friends longer than me and it’s just luck that we were all sitting in the same lab table.”

“So? Luck is fine.” Mingyu kisses his neck softly. “Don’t worry about these things, if they didn’t
want to hang out with you they wouldn’t have asked.” He comforts.

“I guess.”

“Yugyeom is a nice fella, he’s in our pack.”

“He’s not in the class though. He’s friends with Bambam.”

“Ah, that’s fine.” Mingyu said softly. He didn’t know why any of his mattered, but he liked hearing
about Wonie’s friends anyways.

“They’re different than your friends.” He continued.

“Mhm.” Mingyu gently turned him around. “That’s good.” Although Mingyu loves his friends, he
could see why having male Omega friends is important. It’ll be good for Wonwoo to have a support
group like that.

“You’re going to go out too for supper right? That’s why I’m not cooking anything.”

“Exactly, so we have all this time, we don’t have to do anything.”

“Well,” Wonie looked a little annoyed. “I still have to clean all this up.” He gestures to the soaking
dishes.

“Later.” Mingyu promised and for once, Wonie didn’t look nervous or upset when he led him to the
bedroom. Always careful to make sure he was comfortable. He looked, amused almost.

“Are all alphas like this?” When Wonie got under the covers to strip, still a little shy.

“Only the ones with irresistible babes for mates,” Mingyu said with a cheesy grin before diving
under.

Wonie just rolled his eyes, but he was flushed – a little pleased from the compliment. He wiggles on
over to Mingyu gently letting their bare chests touch and he smiles. A calm, and confident smile.

After a quick shower and Wonie hurriedly putting all the cookies in a neat stack on a plate, Mingyu
kissed him goodbye but went down with him to the car. Mingyu is clearly from money if the sports
car said anything, an odd choice for an Omega.

When he peered inside to see who it was driving a very tall handsome man immediately got out. He
looked a little sheepish, adorably so and Mingyu moved back to look up at him.

“You’re tall for an Omega.” He thought but said aloud because he was stupid. Mingyu just smiled
and said, that yes he was. His husband is short though and Mingyu should probably refrain from
mentioning his height. Mingyu just awkwardly laughed and told them all to have fun. Wonwoo
looked at him with kind eyes and a little twinkle in his eye.

Mingyu went back up to get ready for his own night with his friends. A trendy restaurant that
Seokmin picked meant they would definitely be taking pictures for their Instagram and there would
be no way in hell he would be upstaged by his two fashionista friends.

 No leather, or fur.

That’s the dress code for the night. To be fair, it would be terribly misplaced to wear leather black
pants with a giant fur coat fit for a rapper in the early 00’s at a vegan hipster restaurant.

He picked a dark blue, not quite navy silk dress shirt and when with a dark skinny jeans, shoes, of
course, made the outfit, although he’s not sure how they would get in the picture. They were nice
though, suede – not leather – and it looks all put together.
Hobi picked him up, looking very colorful as usual, he smiles sweetly as Mingyu walked out.

“Did you curl your hair for this?” Hobi questioned with a grin. “You put so much effort into these
things.”

“I want to look good.” Mingyu whined a little when Hobi reached out to pet him. “Cut that out and
just drive already.”

“Okay, okay.” He rolled his eyes though and drove on. The restaurant was a little far from where he
lived but no bad, and the way that Hobi drives it wasn’t really a problem. They made it there with
Seokmin already at the table he managed to snag last minute.

“Hey.” Hobi greeted him quickly before sitting down. They had a circle table in what looked to be a
nice clean modern restaurant. The wall behind Seokmin was a waterfall with plants gently cascading
down it. It was a large decoration, definitely meant to be the centerpiece of the restaurant.

“So what are we having?”

“They have set menus here, but they have a few options.”

“Cool cool.” The menus were small, on recycled paper – it said in the corner in a neat script in light
green – and was to the point.

“Do they serve alcohol here?”

“Of course.” Seokmin said, “I have a bottle reserved for us, I just didn’t want to start without you.
That’s where I’ll get all my calories from, I’m sure.” There goes the no drinking.

“You can’t tell either way,” Mingyu reassured quickly. He sometimes gets nervous about Seokmin’s
obsessed with looking good for social media. He doesn’t want him to go on any more crash diets.

“That’s nice of you to say,” Seokmin said with no enthusiasm. Hobi just looked at Mingyu with a let
it go plea in his eyes and Mingyu just huffed a little. A fight for another time.

“Jihoon’s here,” Hobi said randomly, his voice picked up, quickly he went to go wave.

Mingyu and Seokmin both looked over to where he was looking at it and yes it was Jihoon. His black
hair made his skin look even paler, if that was possible – he never left his apartment unless it was to
go to his next-door office. He was wearing casual linen shirt, clean straight jeans and nice Gucci
sneakers. He gave a small smile at Hobi and Mingyu felt Seokmin kick him under the table.

“Jihoon-hyung,” Hobi started so politely, “what are you doing here?”

“I’m going out to eat.” He said bluntly, but not unkindly.

“Alone?” Seokmin said looking around to see if anyone was with Jihoon. “Are you waiting for
someone hyung?” He said extra politely.

“Alone, I don’t like going out often, but I thought I’d give this place a try.”

“I thought you liked lamb skewers too much to go vegan?” Mingyu said cheekily. For all the
environmental crap Jihoon was posting and crap that he flung at his younger beloved dongsangs, he
knew the man loved his meat.

He coughed awkwardly, “I’m hoping this restaurant will make it easier to transition.”

“You should join us,” Seokmin said a little too graciously. “We were just starting, haven’t ordered
yet.”

Jihoon is really more of Seungcheol’s friend than there’s. It’s not like Jihoon doesn’t like the three of
them, it’s just that the most intimate part of their relationship with one another often has to do with
helping Seungcheol and Jeonghan take care of them. Jihoon and Seungcheol were lawyers, lawyer-
hyungs, older, revered old people. Not really the type to put up with Seokmin’s Instagram story posts
that had to be just right, or Mingyu’s inability to drink just the right amount to get drunk but not
wasted.

Hobi gave him a sweet smile and pulled out the chair for him.

“Here hyung, enjoy your meal with us.”

Jihoon smiled at him kindly and stiffly sat down. Jihoon was always sorta of the old, old person in
their group. Even though Jeonghan was the oldest, as an Omega and an often a goofball (at least
before his pregnancy), it was Jihoon who often had the most command on them. Always careful to
remind them about the exam they had in the mornings, or the fact that posting drunk selfies on social
media was not “hot” for job recruiters.

As the oldest Alpha, he commanded respect with a pleasant ease, however his demeanor was that of
an old man, he was enjoyable company.

The waiter smiled at them, taking their orders with a pleasant smile and neatly orchestrated
movements. Jihoon looked a little pained at the thought of eating basically, the food that his food
typically eats, but he seemed pleasant with everything else.

“This restaurant uses every part of the vegetable that is edible, reducing food waste and creating a
menu that is unique.” He would start.

Although Mingyu would not really care, per say, about the compost site they have in the back or the
fact that they only do seasonable produce to eliminate the carbon footprint that came with flying
goods in and out of Seoul – he was interested in the looks that Hobi was giving him. It looked like
whatever came out of Hyung’s mouth were commandments from God.
It was a little strange.

Not that Hobi was not close to Jihoon. Hobi was close to everyone, he made everyone smile and he
was easy to be at ease with. However, it was just that Hobi hung out with the younger bunch often
that Mingyu forget that he was really older. He had more in common with Jihoon on the daily than
Seokmin and Mingyu, that’s for sure. A real job, with real expectations; all scary awful things.

From the looks that Seokmin kept giving him between snapping picks of each course it would seem
that he was thinking of the same thing just a little more perverted. Alpha and Beta pairings are not
always frowned on, they are not common, but they don’t have the same stigma attached as
Beta/Omega pairings. Certainly when the Alpha is male and the Beta is female. But, a male Alpha
and male Beta? That’s unlikely.

Usually. The upper-class citizens and members of large, wealthy packs are beginning to like the idea
of trimming down the family tree. Seungcheol will probably stop having kids after having an Alpha,
which was very likely and Mingyu knows his sister is done having kids as it is.

For Mingyu himself, well, he had time to figure that out. At least a couple of weeks.

“Jihoon-hyung, Hobi-hyung, “ Seokmin started innocently enough, “are you guys seeing anyone?”
He had finished telling them about Seulgi, who, is not particularly interested in Seokmin, is not
entirely not interested? It’s a little up in the air, she won’t text him back, but comment and like on his
posts and subtweet a ton. Joy doesn’t seem to know what’s going on, so it’s anyone’s guess. It’s only
been a week.

“I don’t want anything that complicated.” Hobi said in response. “I remember Seulgi, she’s a senior
now isn’t she? She’s a little spitfire, lots of personality and fun.” He compliments her. “I remember
watching her dance with Gyuyong at a dance club party.”

“Do you still dance?” Jihoon asked politely.

“A little, as a hobby I hang out with a dance company, but nothing major.”

“You were good, it could have been something more.” Jihoon said thoughtfully, “But accounting
made your parents happy.” He hummed.

“Of course. A stable, but boring career is every parent’s dream.” Hobi said with the same smile he
always has on. “I like accounting though, it’s different but it doesn’t make me unhappy.”

“That’s good,” Jihoon said softly before sipping on the restaurant’s version of a long island ice tea.

Seokmin takes hold of the conversation about, this time showing them the pictures he sniped of them
for his social media. With his phone whipped out, Mingyu doesn’t feel bad when he checks his.

It has several messages from Wonwoo and Mingyu feels a little panicked. He instantly opens them.
  Hyung, Mingyu made the best of the little dumplings.
 Hyung, we are on our way to go bowling now.
 Hyung, I am very good at bowling.
 Hyung, no one loves it as much as me, it’s weird.
 Hyung, we should go together later.

It’s sweet that Wonwoo updates him so frequently. He looks happy, showing off his very good
bowling skills, a shaky video included.

He looks so happy, having fun with friends and stuff.

The meal takes longer than he expect but he still makes it home before Wonwoo texts him that he’s
on his way. Seokmin thinks that setting up Hoshi with Jihoon would be a fruitful challenge and
Mingyu just things that Seokmin needs a distraction from his own relationships at times. He does get
a good shout out from Seokmin, he was looking at his phone smiling, the foot, untouched looking
vibrant with the edible flowers on display and the soft glow of the lights from above made him look
very handsome, if he says so himself.

Seokmin captioned it.

Looking for a love like this <3

Chapter 11: Chapter 11. Wonwoo and Jeonghan

Notes:
Thank you to my beta, nikki900 for all her help! Hope you guys like this chapter, as always! Thank
you for reading!
Chapter Text

Wonwoo could have sworn he almost died and went to heaven when Bambam sniffed him on their
Tuesday Science class and said, “Wow you’re going into heat soon aren’t you?” All he wanted to do
was focus on the different kinds of rocks and how they’re different.

Wonwoo forgoes the neutral scenting balm that Gyu bought because it left his skin feeling sticky and
would often break out. It was all very unattractive. The sticky, goopy, chemical-smelling clear semi-
liquid that’s supposed to help mask scents and provide comfort for those who apply it. It was
uncomfortable after a while, especially if he sweated. Now he wishes for an entire tub of the bright
red container with yellow lettering on the front. It mocks him, waiting in the bathroom counter.

“It’s supposed to be this weekend. Hyung got leave from his classes I think.” Wonwoo felt his cheeks
glow though and Mingyu cooed cutely at him.
Thankfully they let it drop. He didn’t realize that his scent had shifted, and when he, cautiously,
asked Joy Noona her opinion – she couldn’t tell. However, she said that Omegas can sense it better in
other Omegas. As a Beta, unless he was in the throes of heat, she probably wouldn’t be able to tell
unless she was trying to figure it out. Alphas though, they would know. And so, her friend Yeri gave
him some lipstick-like balm to put over his neck to try and mask some of it. It was a different brand,
more like perfume. It was quite irritating as well, but he still thanked the girls profusely.

Gyu hadn’t mentioned it at lunch either. It was a quick meeting since he usually eats with his friends,
but Gyu likes to check up on him anyways. Afterwards, typically, Wonwoo goes to hide in the
library with his friends and they do the homework assigned or play games on their laptops.

This time though, he texted him after class. He felt that the balm needed another application, since he
had pretty much nervously sweated it off while in class. It would be for the best to go home.

Gyu gently sniffed him in the car and kissed his cheek. He had a cheeky grin on his face.

“Ah Wonie, you smell so good.” He complimented, and Wonwoo just ducked his head a little. He’s
never really been around an alpha right before his heat. It was weird to have someone comment on
it. Although he has to remind himself that it’s not just some alpha: this is his mate. He’s going to
spend the heat with him.

Which only makes him nervous anyways.

His heats truly are the worst – he feels achy, sore – particularly in the lower regions; horny, too, of
course, at certain points. But it’s mostly the feeling of being tired and sore, like he’d run a marathon
without previous preparation or water. Not all heats are the same in terms of pain, though. Some
omegas are lucky and they might get like heat flashes, or they just get horny at random times, but
they’re able to go on with their life. It’s basically a period of time where their body is more fertile
and knows it. The pain associated with it comes from all the side effects of the hormones changing
too suddenly.
With a mate, it’s supposed to be better. How? He’s not entirely sure. He thought about looking it up
on his computer, which is not restricted or anything like the one he had at home. But he doesn’t want
Gyu to look at his search history and find anything so risqué on it either. Also, he doesn’t want to
admit how little he knows. Which is very little.

He knows that Gyu knows, but for his sake he likes to pretend he understands all the little jokes and
innuendoes his friends make about long thin cylinders and babies.

Gyu thankfully doesn’t tease him on the way home, just drives and walks into their apartment
together.

“Do you have a lot of homework?” He asks thoughtfully, his bag in the process of being dumped all
over the kitchen table. “I have way too much for this early in the semester. I was thinking of putting
it off.”

“I don’t have too much.” Wonwoo answered honestly. He had some reading to do that was due the
following day, but he was half way done.
“Good, then we can both put it off to talk.” Gyu said nonchalantly. Almost too casually.

It worries Wonwoo.

“Sure.”

“Come here, you look like I’m going to eat you,” Gyu laughs easily, unbothered and not worried. He
always appears that way to Wonwoo, a statue of easy perfection and confidence. Wonwoo goes to
stand next to where Gyu had sit down. He smiles softly when Gyu puts his arm around his waist. He
kisses his belly gently.

“Don’t be nervous, but I think we should talk about your heat.” Gyu looked at him carefully and
Wonwoo’s usual looking down to avert his gaze is working against him. “I know you spoke about
the mechanics of sex with Jeonghan, but a heat can be different.” He was treading lightly, his arm not
quite keeping him rooted at the spot, which was still helping him stay a little grounded.

“Okay.”

“Do you want to sit down on the sofa or the kitchen table?”

“Sofa.” Wonwoo said softly and so they went to the sofa. Wonwoo was trying to go slower than
usual but Gyu was right behind him, undeterred.

“It’s important to speak about the options you have.” Gyu said gently, “and I worked it out with my
family a little.”

“Before speaking to me?” Wonwoo interrupted a little surprised by himself.

Gyu looked down a little, his laptop was open.

“Well I needed advise, that’s all. But nothing is happening without your say.” He reassures quickly.
“I just didn’t know there were options before this and –“

“Heats are healthy.” Wonwoo mimics what he has been taught. “They’ll create children and it’s
important for bonding.” They’re supposed to happen and be shared. Even as he says this, thinks this,
he doesn’t really believe it.

“They are and can be, and we can talk about all of that.” Gyu said quickly. “I will be honest, I don’t
see us having kids soon. Certainly not for this heat, that’s not the goal. I’ll be wearing a condom and
if you want, you’ll take a pill.”

“Condom?” Wonwoo tests the word on his tongue.

“It’s like a wrapper for my penis.” Gyu said thoughtfully, he smiled gently at him. “Yeah, this is a
sex talk, don’t be too nervous, okay?”
Wonwoo wanted the sofa to swallow him whole. He just wanted it to be over with, done! He knows
his actions would say otherwise, but he has no experience! He’s also, like, terrified. But the
preparation and talking leading up to him is nerve wracking too. Sex is too complicated!

Gyu reaches over to him and shimmies over closer.

“Hey,” Gyu bops his nose, “don’t worry about it. I said don’t be too nervous, not try and hide it all.”

“Okay.” Wonwoo said softly searching in Gyu’s eyes to see if he’s get annoyed or mad. He knows
he’s slow with this, even if he really doesn’t want to be.

“Dr. Lee introduced me to some options and after speaking with my parents I want to show you
some.” Gyu opened up his computer, a document was already up and it was all color coded. Wonwoo
rested his head on his shoulder to look at it. He doesn’t really understand it all. He knows of the pill
that would stop his heat, but he also knows it’s expensive and unsafe. His mother always said it was
never an option for him, only for those who have gone into heat too soon after pregnancy. It wasn’t
an option for him. Not then and not now, since he wasn’t pregnant.

“The first one is this regulation pill. It’s a little late to start it now, it might not work. But it’s usually
used to help Omegas regulate their heats to that it’s a perfect 3 month waiting period: 12 weeks with
3 days off. It’s more convenient to couples to do this so they can easily plan their lives around it. But
you could simply just keep taking them and postponing your heat. It’s not an option that’s
recommended too often, like, missing one heat a year isn’t dangerous, but it’s not ideal. There is also
a combination pill that’s both birth control and regulation. The birth control is completely effective
while you’re not in heat, but only about 75% when you are. It’s not a perfect solution either, but it’s
one to consider.

The second one is the shot. We’d go on Thursday after class or Friday morning and you’d get a shot
in your abdomen. You had one of these before. It stops the heat from taking place, but it often leaves
you feeling worn out, exhausted and full. It’s not ideal to be used often either. But it’s a quick
procedure and they only monitor you if it doesn’t take after the first hour.

The third option is having your heat in a private Omega care clinic. There’s a nice one in Seoul, it’s
like a spa. You’d go in and they’d take care of you there, not sexually but they’d be able to make you
comfortable and make sure you’re eating. That way we could avoid having your first time with me in
heat.”

Gyu was speaking slowly, measured out like he had practiced for this presentation, but when he
looked at Wonwoo he looked uncertain.

“This is a lot.” Gyu admitted quickly. “I know the other option is to have you have your heat and for
me to help you through it. But I don’t think I’ll be strong enough to not knot you and I don’t think
you’d like that. We haven’t even had any kind of sex like that before.”

“We could though.” He sounded unsure and scared, but he didn’t like the other options either.
Especially the clinic one.
“We could” Gyu said with a sigh, “but you don’t want that.”

“I don’t know.” Wonwoo tried to say but Gyu just held his hand, their fingers clenching.

“Please don’t lie.” He sounded nervous now. “I don’t want to be that alpha that takes you in heat and
doesn’t prepare you for it. I don’t want to make you feel like this has to be a rushed affair either. You
didn’t want me to give you oral, and we haven’t really spoken about doing more. That’s my fault.”
He admits quietly. “Now we have to work through this heat and then try again more proactively.”

“I don’t want to disappoint you.” Wonwoo whispers. “Other omegas, they have a good time. Their
heats aren’t scary or nerve-wracking. It’s something that’s supposed to bring us closer together.”

“Making this decision together will bring us closer together, I promise.” Gyu said softly. He
promises with gentle touches across Wonwoo’s hand and hums softly in his neck. “Wonie, you smell
so good and I don’t want to hurt you ever. I just need more time to prove that.”

Wonwoo takes the laptop to read more about it and he reads it over and over again. But every time he
thinks he feels comfortable with an option he back tracks.

If he does the clinic he’ll be alone, but he won’t be bothersome to Gyu. He could just deal with it on
his own, in private and no one would have to suffer because of him. But that would mean he’d be
away from home, in a new scary and stressful place. He’d be taking Gyu’s option of being with him,
even if he doesn’t go through heat anyways.

If he chooses the pills, well there’s a chance they wouldn’t take anyways. They’re also so expensive.
Especially when you buy them without a doctor’s prescription, which they didn’t have. If they
decided not to take it, it’d be a waste of time and money. At the same time, they are the most
commonly used and have the least amount of complications usually.

But then there’s the shot. Unpleasant, yes, very – but it is pretty fool proof. He’d get to go home. But
he’d be miserable and cranky for Gyu. The opposite of what he wants to be - another complication,
disappointment and inconvenience.

But having sex with Gyu now didn’t seem exciting either. He loves Gyu. He trusts Gyu. He just
doesn’t trust his own body very well. He’d mess it up, he’d make it feel bad and wrong and then
everything would end.

All the good things would end, and there’s a lot of them. Like when Gyu waited for him to wake up
in the morning to kiss him and always saying good bye before he left his sight. When he let him eat
the leftover dessert for breakfast, but also complimented all his cooking. He felt warm and safe when
Gyu huffed and puffed his way up flights of stairs because the elevator is still scary. He felt loved
when Gyu took his hand whenever they did something new and he helped him get through every
scary new adventure.

He knows Gyu has fixed everything. But he can’t fix Wonwoo. On some level Wonwoo knows that it
will only go so far.
He just doesn’t want to push it.

So he leaves off the decision, maybe if he waits long enough Gyu will tell him what to do.

Wonwoo starts to feel his heat the next morning. It was like he was just a little extra tired. Mornings
are hard, already, but it made it extra annoying. He wanted to cook breakfast, straighten his hair and
get his bag ready.

“You can’t go to school today if you don’t wear the balm.” Gyu said gently. It wasn’t harsh or an
ultimatum. It was just a fact.

Wonwoo looked a Gyu with a tired but amused expression. No school, it’s a Wednesday so he won’t
see his friends anyway, and no balm? That’s barely a threat.

Gyu just smiles softly before crawling on top of him. He pinches his cheeks gently.

“I really think that two days of balm won’t ruin your skin.” Gyu said, “You’re already beautiful, and
have a long well maintained skin care routine that can’t be messed with.” It’s a 10 step Omega
beauty skin care program that Wonwoo signed up for. It had gentle peels, exfoliants and masks – plus
the regular oil wash, wash, toner and moisturizer. Plus the serums and night creams, and of course
the Vitamin C oil.

“Heats do things to my hormones. My skin is already testy, see!” Wonwoo pointed to a small pimple
under his chin and Gyu just laughed.

“Hello, little pimple.”

“Stop it.” Wonwoo whined.

“Ah, he has to pay rent to stay on there, Wonie.” Gyu teased him gently touching his cheeks, rubbing
them up so his eyes turn squinty and small.

“Cut it out, your oily hands will make more.” His voice sounds squeaky like this.

“Oh then he’ll have a family!” Gyu said a little wickedly. He kissed him gently on the nose anyways.

“So school or no school? It’s up to you, but I do know that you have a quiz tomorrow that you didn’t
get excused from. So you have to go to science tomorrow.”

“Fine, no school today.” He tried to sound disappointed but Gyu just tazered him so he jolted in bed
laughing.
“I’ll pick up your homework anyways.” Gyu promised. “I know you like to work hard.” He kisses
him softly before making his way to get ready. “I want you to make a decision when I get home,
okay? And I’ll be home early.”

Wonwoo just nodded, happy to settle back into the comforters and pillows of the spacious bed.
Schoolwork for another day, a nice relaxing day of just sleep.

He does get up to make some jukk, although Gyu never seems to appreciate it. Wonwoo spent a very
large portion of his life to learn how to cook beautiful traditional Korean food, but his husband would
rather stop by Starbucks for a breakfast sandwich. Gyu doesn’t dislike Wonie’s cooking, but he’s sort
of lazy. He doesn’t want to do the dishes, he doesn’t want to set the table and he doesn’t want to eat
leftovers too often. They have a maid, but Wonie doesn’t really see the point of having a maid when
these things don’t take too long. Plus, Wonie doesn’t even mind cooking the food, setting and
clearing the table and washing the dishes.

Speaking of the maid though, “GyuGyu, can you call the maid off today?”

“She’s already been paid though.” Gyu murmured while looking for his phone “Don’t work too hard,
though.”

“I was planning on napping and maybe seeing Jeonghannie.”

“Okay.” Gyu agreed easily.

Gyu did eat the jukk this time, and he kissed him on the cheek before leaving. Wonie pulled out his
phone to text his friends about missing class and also Jeonghan to see if he was free. Jeonghan is
almost always free now and Wonie feels bad for him. It’s clear he’s mostly bored, and although
Jeonghan does spend time with Seungcheol in his office or with Ken and his twins, he’s still home a
lot.

Jeonghan said he’d go down after taking a shower and Wonie just rolled up in some blankets on the
sofa to wait. He had the dishes to do in the sink, soaking, and some other chores he should probably
do now that the maid isn’t coming, but he could do that after Jeonghan came over.

It was also just nice to miss class. It was getting easier, but it was still hard at times. Wonie knew he
was a little behind and everyone was always putting so much effort into it, and sometimes he just
couldn’t focus like the others. He knows that when the marks come out, his math grade will be lower
than Gyu wants him to get, and although he has friends in his science class he’s not doing remarkably
well in that either.

Jeonghan keeps telling him to reach out for help, but he doesn’t feel like it. Gyu has a lot of his own
work and he’s not often with his classmates. Plus he doesn’t want anyone else to know his failing
efforts.

He holds the book he has to read for Language Comprehension class close. At least he knows how to
read.
His thoughts are interrupted when Jeonghan knocks on the door before letting him in. Jeonghan
always has the kindest of smiles. He’s wearing a light, loose white collared maternity shirt with
jeans. He’s just glowing.

“Hey Wonie.” He sits next to him and takes the book from his hand gently. “What is it that you
wanted to do?”

Wonie just gently nudged his way closer to his broad shoulders. Most omegas back at home would
snuggle with one another, but not him. Back at home, his Father had scared everyone away from
showing any affection to him. He likes that Jeonghan will hold him and comfort him.

“I don’t know.” He murmurs softly, already feeling better. “Gyu wants to decide what to do during
my heat and I can tell it is coming soon.”

Jeonghan hums softly, running his hand through his hair.

“I was on the pill when I got pregnant.” He admits softly, “it’s not a foolproof solution. The shot
would be more effective, and you can just go to the doctor’s office to get it and then go home.”

“Gyu says he’s going to use condoms.” He blushes.

“That’s good.” Jeonghan said a little surprised. “People don’t really use those.”

Seungcheol obviously didn’t.

“Why?”

“Well, they’re just more of a beta thing, or something people associate with hooking up and
prostitution, not really something for mates.”

“Why is that?”

“Well,” Jeonghan wants to choose his words carefully, “pregnancy and having children for Alpha
and Omega pairs is considered the most important thing a couple can achieve. People assume you
aren’t getting married to begin with if you don’t want children.”

“Gyu says he doesn’t want kids.”

“Do you?”

Wonwoo doesn’t take long to think. “No, I’m not ready.”

“Then it’s fine and your business.” Jeonghan said reassuringly. “If you and Gyu don’t want children
then no one can pressure you otherwise, I promise.”

“But what about my heats?”

“Not every heat produces children and if you start the pill and he uses a condom it would be
doubtful. Even if it occurs there are ways.”

“What does that mean?”

Jeonghan smiled a little sadly, touching his belly. “In other countries, you can get abortions if you
know early enough. In other countries, an omega has a choice with how their body is treated.”

Wonie looked at him a little nervously. Abortion? That’s wrong, that’s just so wrong. Jeonghan was
looking at his reaction very sadly.

“You’re not the only one who thinks it’s horrible and it’s a common opinion. No one would force
anything on you at all, no matter what option you wanted to take.” Jeonghan smiled at him lovingly.
“I was given the option, but I choose staring a family as well.”

“Do you know the sex and dynamic yet?”

“Ah, Seungcheol and I decided to wait. It isn’t too early to tell, we just don’t want to know. We’re
going to raise our child outside of the dynamic as well.”

“But what if it’s a male omega?” Wonie said softly.

“Then we will try our best.”

Wonie just snuggled up next to Jeonghan and smiled softly. Jeonghan would make a great dad no
matter what the child ended up to be. He was patient and kind.

Jeonghan spent some time helping Won with his math and science homework. He explained things in
an easy to understand fashion and was always so comforting when he got something wrong.
Wonwoo was always so nervous when he did poorly in class. He remembers the days where his
Father would yell at him over a wrong note on the violin, or because the rice wasn’t soft enough. He
was brought up to only want perfection, not happiness. Not perfection for himself, to work hard
because he wanted to but because it was expected that his mate would demand it.

Growing up without that pressure, Wonwoo would give anything for it.

Jeonghan remained with him, helping him cook a small meal and gathering supplies for a nest when
homework got too bothersome to complete. Although Gyu really wanted him to go to class tomorrow
for the quiz, Wonie and Jeonghan agreed that it may be better to skip it altogether. Not only because
of the effects of his heat on himself, but also because it would be easier for everyone else not to be
around Wonie.

Other Omegas would smell it, even with the balm or blockers – once those rub off, which Wonwoo
had a tendency to – but also because it was simply safer to stay home. Although the university wants
to be known as a beacon of Omega Education Rights in Korea, it is safe to say it hasn’t been without
controversy.
It would be easier for Wonwoo not to go. Although he isn’t enrolled in any classes with Alphas, that
doesn’t mean other Alphas won’t use it as an excuse to claim he’s distracting them from the
academic environment. There are several Alphas, more traditionalist, who claim that the distraction
that Omegas cause to the community (mostly to other Alphas, but they claim betas sense it as well),
is reason enough to eliminate Omegas from campus. Not all Alphas are as so unwilling for Omegas
to participate in education, they claim if the school funded an online course or made a new campus
where intermingle was limited – then they would concede. Although most Omegas believe this is
chauvinistic bullshit used to make it harder for omegas. Their university hasn’t given into these
demands because they have tried their best to meet a half way point, so limited segregation is
promoted.

It’s all very complicated in Wonwoo’s eyes. He hasn’t met anyone who is opposed to him being
there, but he has seen fliers, especially in the business school. Jeonghan says that the majors that tend
to be dominated by Alphas are the most problematic: Business, Theology, Medicine and Law. While
other majors where jobs lead to “Omega friendly” careers feel less pressure. Instead, there is pressure
for Alphas not to choose those paths. There was a small protest on Seoul Medical School because
they were making a class on Omega Health that included how to deal with domestic abuse as a
requisite to graduate.

Both Jihoon and Seungcheol’s graduating Law Class didn’t include any Omegas. Although there is
one pursuing the degree now.

Still, there is a long way to go.

Wonwoo doesn’t want to be any bother so, with Jeonghan’s help he sends an email to the professor
and head of the school to explain why he is missing classes. Although heat excuses are not
uncommon, most omegas, at least from what BamBam says, have theirs pre-excused because they’re
on the pill or regular enough to know.

“I’m home!” It’s Gyu; he’s home earlier than usual, as he typically spends more time on campus, but
he probably wanted to make sure Wonwoo was okay.

“Hello.” Wonwoo said while plating out the food. Jeonghan was smiling at them both, and he greets
Gyu kindly before excusing himself. He needs to cook for Seungcheol, although it’ll be another late
supper for them.

Gyu sits down, his bag thrown on the couch, and he seems to be in a good mood.

“So what did you do with Jeonghan?”

“I caught up on homework and sent an email to my professors saying I will miss class tomorrow.”

“I thought you were going.” Gyu stilled a little. He looks unsure how to act.

“I know, but Jeonghan said it would be easier to miss.”

“But you have a quiz.”

“I’ll take it later.”

“I don’t want you to fall too far behind.”

“I know but, -“

“You really should have waited to ask me.” Gyu said a little annoyed, but he just let a little huff.

“I’m sorry.” Wonwoo looked nervous.

“It’s fine. I just don’t want you to miss too much or use your heats as an excuse.”

Wonwoo shrunk a little but Gyu seemed to lose some of that tension, and he begun to eat. He was
enjoying his meal but Wonwoo just felt small and stupid. Of course he should have asked Gyu’s
opinion first, and now his classmates are going to think he’s lazy and stupid. They probably already
think he’s stupid, these absences are just going to add to all of that.

“Not thinking about it.” Gyu said not unkindly, he had a piece of fish in his mouth. Wonwoo looks
up from under his bangs. “I didn’t mean it as a slight. I just wanted to be involved, that’s all. I guess
I’m just nervous about how it’s all going to go down.”

“It’s okay.” Wonwoo squeaked and Gyu just smiled before pushing some food closer to him.

“Try and eat more okay? We can deal with tomorrow, tomorrow.”

Wonwoo gently picked at the fish and some rice but he wasn’t even all that into it. He knows that
Gyu doesn’t comment on things a lot because he knows that Wonwoo reacts so poorly. It’s really his
fault that his husband thinks he can’t talk to him about this. He’s so fragile and stupid sometimes.

“I got your homework too, we can look over it and then we can call it a night? I was thinking we
could play some games, what do you think?” Gyu said gently. He probably looked nervous and
upset.

“Okay.” Wonwoo hated how his voice sounded so small.

“Okay.” Gyu agreed.

Jeonghan
Seungcheol was packing up to go to work and Jeonghan tries not to stare longingly at him. His
husband looks too handsome with his glasses pushed up against his nose and his tie firmly around his
neck. But also how professional he looked in his nice button-up, anyone would swoon. He’s not
biased at all. But he can’t help but wish it was him, even though his uniform was a white pressed
chef shirt with black pants and comfy, but ugly shoes. Yet, he misses it. The uniform was still hung
with care, waiting for his return to the work force. He was just waiting for the time to pass.

Until then he’d just stare at Joonie.

“You’re meeting up with Ken, right?” Seungcheol asked like it was the most interesting thing in the
world. “Have lots of fun with him and the twins, okay?”

“I don’t think he’s bringing them.” Jeonghan said softly. He was still sitting on the bed. His clothes
picked out and waiting to be changed into them, but he just doesn’t feel like moving at the moment.

“That’s cool too. Maybe he needs a break.” Other Alphas would have said that with distain, but not
Joonie. Only kindness and understanding. “Raising a family is hard work. I can’t believe it’ll be us
soon.” He sounds so excited, so happy. Jeonghan can understand why. His family life was so
wonderful, so amazing. An older sister who doted and adored him and a younger brother who relied
and trusted him, all while believing he hung the moon and stars.

“I can’t believe it either.” Jeonghan was able to get the disbelief and distain out of his voice after a
while. Joonie just smiles at him gently.

“It’ll be good for us.” Joonie promises again. “It’ll be fun.”

“It will be.” Jeonghan said with as much enthusiasm as he could.

“I promise. I promise.”

“I know, you’ll be the perfect husband.”

“You’re already the perfect husband.” He laughs a little.

“Come on, you’ll feel better after you get up and wash up. I’ll warm us up some food okay?”

“I should have cooked for you.”

“No, you didn’t feel well, you needed sleep.” Seungcheol kissed his cheek kindly. “I understand, I
don’t mind making breakfast.”

Jeonghan sighs. Sometimes Seungcheol is too perfect with him. Too kind, he doesn’t yell or get
upset. He doesn’t blame him for his crumbling disappointment and sorrow that just keeps nagging
him. He makes breakfast, even if he breaks half the eggs. Seungcheol takes time off from his busy
job to comfort Jeonghan when all he wants to do is just lie down and die.
Everyone tells him it’s normal to feel changes in behavior due to pregnancy. But he was never like
this before. He was never like this in college. Seungcheol fell in with someone who laughed at the
jokes, who could make Hobi scream during lunch and drink all his dongsaengs under the table. Who
made puns like he breathed air and who was driven to create new profound dishes. Now Jeonghan
can barely raise his head to do the dishes.

But Seungcheol stays the same, the same reliable Seungcheol.

“How do you do it?” Jeonghan whispers out when Seungcheol is out of the room. Their lives are
changing so drastically and Jeonghan can’t say that he wasn’t frustrated after hearing that Gyu was
going to use condoms with Wonie. He was jealous. Seungcheol and Jeonghan trusted the pill too
much, even with all the data, they just wanted it done the way they wanted it done then.

It felt good at the time. Weeks later, with morning sickness and tears, it all felt wrong.

“Jeonghan.” It was Joonie. He was coming back and Jeonghan hadn’t put on any pants yet.

“Yes.” Jeonghan rises quickly.

“You’re okay right?” He was looking nervously at him. “You’re going to be okay right?”

“Yeah, it’s just a pregnancy mood.” Jeonghan can promise him that too.

“Okay.” He looked unsure, like he wanted to press the issue so Jeonghan put on the pants. “I put
some instant jukk out, it’s warm and that’s what counts.” He smiles at him lovingly.

So when he goes out the door to the world where Jeonghan wants to follow, he doesn’t blame him for
leaving.

Instead, he buttons up his shirt, now big enough to cover his belly, and reaches for his wallet. It’s
different, leaving to see Ken in the morning. He doesn’t eat the jukk.

Ken is all smiles though, and Jeonghan smiles back, for real this time. He looks so happy and alive.
Jeonghan can be that way too, soon.

“How are you?” Ken says with all the happiness in the world. “How are you feeling?” Ken knew that
Jeonghan didn’t want to get pregnant so soon. That he struggled to decide whether or not to have an
abortion, before deciding painfully – not to.

“I had better days.” He’s honest with Ken, not like he is with Seungcheol. It would break his heart.

“I had those too.” Ken reassures him. “It’s hard, especially because you had a wonderful job and a
plan. But this is going to feel good and right soon.”

He hopes so.
“It’s just hard sometimes.”

“Of course it is.” Ken validates him. A lot of families believe that pregnancy is what Omegas are
built for, that it’s what they yearn for. But it’s not always true.

“How are the twins?” Jeonghan doesn’t want to always be like this. To complain. He had to be
strong, for Seungcheol, and for himself.

“Oh, they’re wonderful.” Ken beams. “They’re with a nanny now. I know it’s so unlike the culture to
get one, but she’s a nice omega, old too. I wouldn’t want one too young, you know?”

Jeonghan laughs a little at that. Hongbin, Ken’s husband, would never do such a thing.

“It’s true! You laugh now but let me tell you something. After a while if there was some handsome
alpha coming over, making his way all sexy like – well you might just jump him! Giving birth does a
weird thing with your hormones and sometimes your mate just isn’t cutting it out. You need to live
dangerously.” Ken laughs wildly.

Jeonghan joins in. It’s completely ridiculous! He laughs like he did before the pregnancy and he
enjoys it. It doesn’t matter that the couple next to them is glaring or that the waiter looks nervous as
he waits to take their orders. It’s just two friends having fun.

When they do get around to ordering Jeonghan couldn’t be more ready to eat. He really should have
eaten the jukk that Seungcheol made him, but the galbi looks so much better.

They were having a great time, a wonderful time. Jeonghan was getting ready to say good bye,
fighting his way to pay the bill, when his phone rings.

Ken gives him a raised eyebrow before shoving his card in for the surprised and very tired waiter to
take.

Jeonghan sticks out his tongue childishly, but picks up quickly. The caller ID says Wonie.
Hello, Jeonghan-hyung. The voice sounds wet and vulnerable.

”Wonie?” His voice turns serious and Ken stops giving his funny looks to lean in cautiously.

My heat it’s here and Gyu isn’t home. He sounds distressed and panicked. I tried calling Gyu but
he’s in class. He would pick up, but I think the teacher is strict or he isn’t looking? Or his phone
died?

“Wonie, I’m coming home. Are you dressed? We’ll go right to the hospital. Gyu will meet us there.”
Jeonghan tried to sound reassuring as possible. Ken was already packing up their stuff and calling a
taxi on Kakao.

I don’t want to be alone, please don’t hang up. He begs alarmed and scared out of his kind.
“I would never, I’ll stay on the line.”

Jeonghan gestures for Ken’s phone. He hands it over and he finds Seungcheol’s number and opens
for a new message.

“I’m going to text Seungcheol-hyung and see if he can reach Gyu, I’ll be home soon okay? I’m not
getting off the phone.” Jeonghan promised before Wonie could ask.

I don’t know what happened, I was taking a nap and now I feel so sore. Wonie explained and
Jeonghan just sighs. Wonwoo doesn’t have all that experience with heats and although society would
like to believe that they are these easy, reliable and controllable inconveniences, it can be argued
there is a reason why it’s a medical condition.
The pill… Will it still work?

Ken was helping him get into the taxi, promises of good byes and see you soons quietly exchanged.
He felt bad for leaving like this, but they’ll set up another date soon. Seungcheol texted that he was
leaving work soon and will be calling Gyu. For now, he has to pick up Wonwooie.

Once he reaches the apartment building he almost forgets to pay, rushing back to quickly give the
man a very generous tip. Then, he hops into the elevator to go up. He really shouldn’t be running
around or worrying like this, but he can’t help it.

Hyung? Do you think Gyu will be mad?

He’s asking for the twelfth time now.

“He won’t be mad, I’m in the elevator, I’m coming.” Jeonghan had his voice relaxed before rushing
over.

The door was unlocked and so he went in. He could smell that it had started.

“Wonie?” He hangs up and wanders around.

“I’m in the bathroom.” A meek voice came out.

“Okay, okay.” Jeonghan came over and the door was slightly left open, like usual. He could make out
Wonwoo’s figure sitting on the tub. “How are you feeling? Did your flow start?” Jeonghan asked
gently and Wonwoo turned away embarrassed.

“I don’t think so.”

“Don’t think so?” Jeonghan pressed. He was looking through the cabinets for anything that might be
useful. The smell was pretty overpowering, but it was lacking the sweet scent that came when the
flow started.
“I don’t think so either. But does it feel tight down there?” Jeonghan asked. He knows that Wonwoo
is going to hate this conversation.

“I think so.”

“Okay, let’s go to the hospital.”

He bundled Wonwoo up in a blanket and sprayed some of Gyu’s cologne on everything to hide the
smell, although it probably would just confuse people more or less. It did the job, a little. Jeonghan
took another set of clothes for Wonwoo and made him change and put on a heat pad. The younger
blushed furiously but did so anyways.

Jeonghan wasn’t really supposed to drive but taking Wonwoo in a taxi was basically illegal at this
point. Seungcheol would understand. Jeonghan knew they had wanted to go to the clinic and he
hoped they weren’t too busy. It was a specialty clinic and rather small, but it did have an emergency
center.

Seungcheol was calling and so Jeonghan put him on speaker.

I got in touch with Gyu, he’s on his way too. His voice was low and tired.

“Wonie and I are close.” Jeonghan promises easily, hoping his voice carries some confidence.

They won’t be able to do anything without Gyu there. Seungcheol reminded them. See if they’ll at
least admit him to a room. I’ll be there before Gyu.

“Okay, I understand, we’re pulling in now.”

Wonie waddles around in his blankets with Jeonghan holding him close. A receptionist smiles up at
them gently.

“Hello, welcome to-“

“Hello.” Jeonghan cuts her off a little rudely and hopes she understands. “Noona, I’m sorry but I
have a brother-in-law in heat, he was supposed to get the repressive shot tomorrow morning but his
heat came earlier. The name is Kim Wonwoo.”

The woman smiled again, kindly and patiently, and started to type away on her computer.

“Now, you know that we cannot actually administer the shot until his mate comes.” She says it
softly, apologetically. “It’s the law.”

“Yes, but um, can we get him settled? His mate is coming soon.” Jeonghan promises her, Wonwoo
shifts a little from side to side. “Please, he’s uncomfortable and his scent is very strong.”
“Of course we can try and accommodate you. For now I’ll take you in a room, give you a little
privacy.” She calls another nurse over and explains things gently.

The nurse, named Eunji, holds out a clipboard.

“We’ll get you settled, but please fill this out to the best of your ability. Wonwoo, can I see your
wrist?”

“Okay.” He says softy he looks so nervous.

“Nothing to worry about, we’re just going to let you lie down and monitor you. We don’t want your
heat to start completely before the shot or less it would be too late and problematic.”

“Too late?” Wonwoo looked nervous. “We agreed to do the shot. You can tell on the records.” He
says weakly, trying to explain what was going on.

“It is true, Gyu will be here soon.”

The nurse looks sympathetic and pats the bed for Wonwoo to get on. “I understand that it seems
unfair, but lawfully the mate needs to be present.”

Wonwoo settles in, still wrapped up in the blankets from home and the nurse gently pulls them back.
“I’m going to bring a gown for you to change into, but for now just don’t think about it. The stress
can make it worse.”

Wonwoo just sighs and once the nurse leaves for privacy, Jeonghan helps him get changed. Wonwoo
looks miserable in the long big light blue hospital gown and Jeonghan helps him settle under the
covers. He lies on his side and moans a little. His face is flushed, and his bangs are pressed on his
forehead. He looks like he’s going into heat quickly but Jeonghan won’t tell him that.

“Just try and relax. The nurse is going to get everything ready so when Gyu comes in everything will
be done.” Jeonghan promises him.

“I don’t understand why they can’t do it now.” Wonie whines. “He made the appointment.”

“I know.” Jeonghan says softly, he was sitting next to Wonie’s bed holding his hand. “I know it’s not
fair, but it’s the law. All medical procedures that aren’t seen as absolutely necessary to save your life
need to be done with the explicit permission from Gyu. It’s just how things are.” Wonie didn’t seem
appeased but before he could say more Jeonghan’s phone buzzed.

It was Seungcheol.

He pats Wonwoo gently before leaving the room to greet his husband.

“Ah how is he?” Seungcheol asks politely.

“He’s not feeling very well. Mostly upset and nervous about it all.”

Seungcheol nods understandingly. “I can’t do anything until Gyu gets here, but I took the rest of the
day off. We can stay here with them or go home, it’s up to you.”

“We’ll ask Gyu when he gets here.” Jeonghan replies calmly. “They won’t give him the shot without
him. He made an appointment for tomorrow morning.” He was a little peeved. It might be too late.

“He’ll make it, it’s fine.” Seungcheol said easily. “Let’s go in and sit with Wonie.”

Wonwoo was sitting up looking nervous and upset. He took one look at Seungcheol and looked away
quickly. His entire face fell, the glimmer of hope was completely gone.

“Hey, hey it’s okay.” Jeonghan rushed to him immediately. “Tell me what you’re feeling.”

“I need the shot now.” He huffed out, “I really think time is running out.”

“Okay, okay, relax, I’ll get a nurse in here.” Jeonghan promises, but it is Seungcheol who rushes out.
“They’ll still give it to you even if your flow started okay?”

“I don’t know what else to do.” His eyes were big and round. There were tears welling up in them.
Jeonghan could feel the tension and fear in his body just by holding him.

“Gyu is here, Gyu is signing the permission now.” Seungcheol had a nurse follow him.

“Hello Wonwoo, I understand we’re rushing a bit.” Eunji says kindly, “I’m going to put your bed
down and pull down the covers okay?” She waits for the nod before moving to do what she said.
Jeonghan helps him settle back down on the bed and Eunji pushes a small cart from the other side of
the room over.

“Once Gyu comes in, we can leave.” Jeonghan offers gently.

“Okay.” Wonwoo nodded, he was holding his hand gently as the nurse started to take everything out
and lay it down. The door opened, and Gyu came out, looking disheveled and apologetic. His hair
had parted itself in the middle and his eyes were big.

“Wonie.” He breathed out. “Everything is going to be okay.”

 Chapter 12: Chapter 12: The End, Mingyu and Seungcheol
Notes:
Thank you nikki900 for proofreading this and giving me important feedback <3 Becuase of her you
guys are getting two more chapters.

Although this one is the ending of their story as a whole. It seems incomplete because you don't get
to see the better moments of their relationship or the fixes. The two epilogues, one for Mingyu and
one for Wonwoo will get into that, each a time skip. But, this is exciting news, the story is not over.
It's just going to take a little step back. I'll be writing a story, in this AU but the focus will be on
Seungcheol and Jeonghan.

Wonwoo and Mingyu will be important parts of their story as well, but it'll be different. In a new way
that I hope you'll like. Thank you so so much for reading this story and for giving me so much love
and feedback. I loved writing it <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text

Mingyu was an idiot. A complete idiot, he continues to be an idiot. It’s not a past tense situation, it is
a present tense mess. An absolute, avoidable mess. He should have taken the day off when Wonie
wanted to. He should have been able to sense that maybe his heat wasn’t coming exactly as planned;
after all, they so rarely do, anyways.

Seungcheol and Jeonghan leave the room to give them privacy as the doctor comes in. The nurse had
gotten Wonwoo to lie as flat as he could, even though his insides feel sore and he just wants to curl
up. The sheets were drawn and now what was left was to lift his gown, poke for the sore lump on his
lower abdomen and hope for the best. The nurse was an Omega and Mingyu can’t help but wonder
why or how she was here. He knows it’s hard, almost impossible for omegas to be hired, male or
female. Except maybe teenagers waiting tables or taking movie stubs.

Mingyu stayed, kissing Wonwoo’s knuckles as he looked at him, scared and confused. He didn’t
know what to say really. “Sorry” just didn’t seem like it would do it. He was so stupid. He should
have been able to sense that it was sooner than they hoped, and he should have been more cautious.
Stupid Professor Sato and his stupid fucking rules about no phones.

Stupid TA who enforces those rules.

He’s going to send him a strongly worded email when he gets home.

“It’ll only hurt a little.” The nurse lies. Mingyu read this up; it’s not a pleasant shot. Wonwoo, of
course, (sweet, dear, naïve Wonwoo) just looks at her with a teary smile. He looks so nervous and
frail, but also resolute. He wanted this shot, he wanted this to be over.

Mingyu positions himself so he’s hovering over him as the doctor pulls up the gown. He doesn’t
want to focus on the long needle. The moment it goes in though, well… Mingyu can tell from
Wonwoo’s pinched expression.

“I love you.” Mingyu reminds him quickly as his face twists from the pain. “I love you so much, I’m
so sorry.” It doesn’t seem enough.

“Try to breathe.” The nurse reminds Wonwoo unhelpfully as the needle slides in. “It’ll be over
shortly.” But not short enough.

Wonwoo shifts his head a little to look down and Mingyu catches his chin. “Don’t look.” Mingyu
begs him. He doesn’t want to follow his lead and look down either. He doesn’t want to see Wonie’s
body being poked by some foreign entity.

“Okay.” Wonwoo says with a short breathy voice. “Okay.” He repeats a little stronger. The needle
slips out and the nurse beams at them kindly.

“All done.” She says pleasantly. She fixes the gown quickly and pulls up the covers. “Do you want to
sit back up?”

“No.” Wonwoo croaks out and tries to lie on his side. He lets out a big breath of air he was holding
nervously. The nurse just rearranges the sheets.

“That’s fine, I’m going to have you stay for a few hours and then we’ll see where you’re at, okay?”
Not like they have a choice. Mingyu pushes the chair closer to him. Wonwoo smells good – but in a
primal, instinctual sense. Not like perfume, not like cologne or like a warm pie.

“Stay.” Wonwoo says nervously.

“I wouldn’t leave for anything.” Mingyu promises him. “I won’t leave at all.”

Mingyu pushes his hands to gently and slowly rub his back. He leans over to cradle his husband’s
head and just lays gently on him. He feels so bad. So horribly bad. If the shot doesn’t work, what are
they going to do? This was the back up plan, they don’t have a back-up back up plan.
“I love you too.” Wonwoo whispers softly, his voice muffled from where he had pushed himself up
to Mingyu’s chest.

Mingyu just kisses his shoulder a few times before moving down. He loves his Wonie, and
everything is going to be okay.

Even if he got here late.

Even if the stupid hospital wouldn’t give him the shot earlier.

Even if the laws are terribly biased and against Omegas.

Even if everything goes wrong, everything will be okay.

Some time has passed, when Jeonghan pops his head in and both look up to see him. He looked
nervous, his head pressed into his belly. “Everything alright?”

“Yeah, they’re going to see how it goes and everything. A few hours, they said.” Mingyu sounded
more tired than he realized. He could feel it in his body.

“Ah, okay. Do you want us to wait here?” He looked unsure. “Seungcheol is here. He took off work.
I think he’s fighting with the doctor now.” Jeonghan shuffled around.

“Fighting?” Wonwoo looked confused. Mingyu cocked an eyebrow. Why would Seungcheol be
fighting with them?

“Apparently, there seems to be an issue.” Jeonghan seems irked as well. He had his arms crossed
over his growing belly.

“With the shot?” Mingyu almost jostles Wonwoo as he gets up from his seat.

“No, no.” Jeonghan closes the door and comes over. “The doctor and Seungcheol are fighting
because Seungcheol is mad about the delay and lack of understanding of the staff.”

“I did sign off for it in advance for tomorrow.” Mingyu said, his voice rising in anger a little. He
realizes that the permission, which had been already granted, should have been enough.

“Yes, and Seungcheol is aware of that.” Jeonghan looked tired and nervous. “I don’t think he’s going
to win, but he says that this should count as a medical emergency.”

“It doesn’t, though?” There was no way someone could have looked at Wonie and think that he
wasn’t sick. He was tired and sweating, pale and sticky. He needed medical attention.

“Of course not.” Jeonghan said tiredly. “Heats are not a medical emergency, it’s a part of life.” He
sounded bitter at the last part, like he had his own share of memories.
“But I signed.” Mingyu reminded.

“Yes, but they’re afraid of lawsuits or getting in trouble. Don’t let it bother you.”

“Now what?” Wonwoo said after some silence had passed.

“Well, we wait for the hospital to let us take you home.” Jeonghan took charge with an air of
confidence that he rarely had nowadays. He settles down, holding Wonwoo’s hand gently and letting
Mingyu squeeze into the bed to hug him softly, careful of his stomach area where they prodded him
moments ago.

A few hours later, a red-faced Seungcheol arrived with a doctor to check up on Wonwoo. The Doctor
reassures them that the shot has its desired effect and the heat would decrease in the upcoming hours
until it was simply gone, stopped in its track.

Mingyu signed the paperwork all over again as they did last check up and Seungcheol, a little less
red, allowed them all to leave without a scene. Wonwoo looked sore, unhappy, and annoyed – he had
an expression that Mingyu wasn’t used to seeing, but he was sure he would relax at home.

Dealing with heats seem to be a nightmare.

For starters, it makes Wonwoo useless in the kitchen. So they had take out, which Wonwoo didn’t
like because he vomited afterwards. A quick google search showed that was a common side effect of
the shot. But then when Mingyu tried to go out to gather some drugs to help ease his stomach, some
ginger tea and some nice broth, he cried. He was emotional and hard to please. He stayed in bed,
cuddled up with all his favorite stuff animals, but when Mingyu got too close it seemed to annoy
Wonwoo; likewise, when he tried to go out, he was met back with hot tears and a tight frown.

“I’m not abandoning you.” Mingyu reassures him from his side, his smaller side, of the bed. He had
his computer out between them to watch more Marvel. He was tired and wanted to sleep. Wonwoo
was too sore to sleep and wanted company.

Wonwoo doesn’t answer, he just buries his nose in the covers, which doesn’t hide his distinct
displeasure.

Mingyu would rather be fucking, not arguing over whether or not he wanted to sleep on the couch
again.

It was just so hard to figure out what he wanted.

“I’m hungry.”
“Okay, can I make something?”

“We should order.” Wonwoo said with some distain, “You can’t cook.” The little nugget was a bit
blunt and sassy when he was sore, apparently. A new side of Wonwoo that Mingyu didn’t have the
pleasure of knowing.

“Okay, order something from your phone.” Mingyu suggested, and the second the words let his
mouth he was soon given a scandalous look.

“You want me to order?”

“Yes?” Mingyu knew it would be the wrong answer, but he was tired.

“Why can’t you?”

Mingyu, would have said well I bought you a phone for a reason if he was stupid, so he settled for:

“Where would you like me to order from?”

“I want fruit tarts and peach cake, please.” Please because he knows that Mingyu isn’t going to do
that.

“No, you need something healthy and nothing with sugar. The nurse said that you needed to stay
hydrated.” Absolutely not.

Wonwoo sent him a hurt expression and Mingyu wishes he had said that with less clip in his voice.

“Fine. I’m not hungry then.” Moody baby. Mingyu knows he’s just tired and sore, so instead of
getting up and huffing he just settles on a new suggestion.

“I’ll ask Jeonghan to send something down.”

“Jeonghan is pregnant.” Wonwoo reminded him, only adding to the guilt. Mingyu just flops down
extra hard on the bed, which of course jostled Wonwoo who whimpered.

“Damn I’m sorry, I’m sorry Wonie.” Mingyu peppers soft kisses on his cheeks only to be swatted
away.

“You’re giving me pimples.” He sobbed, and Mingyu just let his face fall into one of the many
pillows.

“I’m sorry.” He was so tired.

“I need to wash my face.” Wonie kicked himself out of all the blankets and comforters to go into the
bathroom. He left the door opened, and Mingyu could see him furiously scrubbing his cheeks. He
needed to be gentle with himself.
“It’s fine.” Mingyu tries to reassure him. “It’s no big deal.” But of course he was ignored. “I’m
ordering you some kimchi fried rice.”

“I think kimchi is going to make me sick.”

“You’re Korean, you don’t get sick from kimchi.” Mingyu stated before putting in the order some
plain rice and some soft clear soup. Just in case Wonwoo ended up being the Korean who would get
sick from the national food.

He came back to bed and after rearranging the laptop he crept up to Mingyu’s minimal side.

“I’m sorry I’m being bossy.” He said softly. “I’m being a brat, aren’t I?”

Choose your words wisely, always.

“It’s fine.”

“It’s really not, is it?” Wonwoo pressed. Mingyu just takes his arm and curls it around him gently.

“It’s not ideal, but –“

“You’re mad at me!” Wonwoo immediately accused. Mingyu just pulls him up so he’s resting on his
chest.

“It’s not ideal because you’re sore and tired. We had these days off from school and work but we
can’t spend them doing anything fun.” Mingyu says gently. “If you feel better in a couple of days
why don’t we go bowling? Just the two of us?”

“You don’t like bowling.” Wonwoo said softly as he cuddled into him.

“But you do.” Mingyu said softly. “Now let’s nap until the food comes.”

Mingyu just slumped on the kitchen island. The fifteen-minute nap didn’t do much to him. He was so
tired. None of the health classes had prepared him for this. He just wanted to sleep it all off but
Wonwoo was up every hour, either to pee, to try to eat, or just because he was sore. But he wasn’t
just waking up himself, he was jostling the bed and whining until Mingyu woke up to do his bidding.
More comforters, putting on movies or even plugging his phone into the wall outlet. On Wonie’s side
of the bed.

“I’m not mad, I’m just really tired.” He tried to explain gently. “I think we’re just tired and you’re
still sore, but that doesn’t mean we’re mad at each other.” Wonie was all sorts of upset that he went
to go get the food without waking him up.

“Okay.” Wonie sniffled a little before flopping gracelessly down next to him. He pokes at the food
laid out a bit miserably.
“If you’re not too hungry just try a little soup.” Mingyu coaxes him to eat it but then they get back
into bed. This time, even with the little protests Mingyu coddles him closely.

“Tomorrow morning you’ll feel so much better.” He promises him gently. “So don’t worry about it,
okay?”

Wonwoo just managed to press himself closer before nodding off, going limp. Mingyu nervously
relaxes next to him to fall asleep. He knows that once it’s all over things will get better. They have
therapy planned for him, he’s making friends and he’s getting more confident around Mingyu. He
just needs to get back into again.

Seungcheol

He is so happy that everything worked out for Wonwoo and Mingyu. No major complications, no
heat and now they were home relaxing and enjoying each other’s company. But he is still absolutely
peeved that the family’s doctor thought that it was okay to delay treatment that was already signed
off by Mingyu. It was really starting to bother him. The way they treat Omegas.

Maybe it was because he didn’t have an Omega like Wonwoo in his family. Jeonghan’s family gave
him all the rights and privileges early on in his life. He went to college, where they met and enjoyed
drinking, going out and dating. They had all the perks of a couple that wasn’t bounded by the rules.
They lived in their own perfect little bubble. His own Mother didn’t seem to worry too much about it,
she didn’t go to school, and although he loved her more than anything she enjoyed traveling with her
husband and her sisters more than worrying about the state of the company or the world.

His beautiful Beta sister Yubin was successful, happy and stable in her loving Beta couple marriage.
No one rocked the boat in that marriage, they enjoyed their enriching lives and growing family.

He first realized the complications of being in an Alpha/Omega relationship when Jeonghan got
pregnant by mistake. It wasn’t really planned, Jeonghan was on the pill and they foolishly assumed
that it would be fine. They trusted the doctors opinion, didn’t question their parents and didn’t think
to look for alternatives like spermicide or condoms. Those were for the loose single people who
wanted to fool around, not a married couple.

Of course when it did happen it was everything Jeonghan didn’t want. He tried to hide his bitter
disappointment and apprehension, but it always came through in the mornings. When his morning
sickness took hold and he’d lock himself in their room or bathroom. Seungcheol was shocked, but
not as upset as Jeonghan. It was a minor bump in the road. For him. He didn’t have to give up his
job, his career or put anything on hold. Sure, when the baby came he was entitled a month of leave,
which he knew he’d use, but he wasn’t forced into it.
Jeonghan didn’t have a choice. The second his boss smelled it on him, about a few weeks later he
was asked to leave for Jeonghan’s own safety. He had a good job as a cook at a restaurant that gave
him a lot of creative freedom, he had loyal customers and his boss respected him, even as an omega.
But the law got in the way. There were barely enough people willing to hire an Omega, a married
Omega was even worst and definitely no one wanted a pregnant Omega in their care. It was too
risky.

Seungcheol and Jihoon poured over case material to find something to give Jeonghan hope when he
came home with tears down his face. His boss assured him that his job would be his once the child
was weened and he was healthy again, but it was only his word. A weening could take two years.
Some people do more than that.

Jihoon huffed and puffed with him, but there were other things piling on Jihoon’s plate at the Omega
Rights Center. He had domestic violence and family abuse cases to work on. An unwanted pregnancy
because of their own screw up didn’t hold a pin to some of the other cases.

Jeonghan couldn’t simply hide his smell either. Alphas just know, it’s a sign that he’s completely
taken, and vulnerable. He could try and hide a job that hires only Betas, but once he started showing
it was all over.

Then there was an abortion. Abroad.

South Korea doesn’t allow abortions that aren’t required for a medical reason, for any gender or
dynamic. They thought about going to Singapore. But Jeonghan decided in the last minute that he
wanted the baby. That it was going to be fine. He lost a job but gained a life.

But Seungcheol can see how it was ruining their lives. Jeonghan used to be the light of his life.
Always jumping around happy and passionate. Now he was tired, depressed and lonely. Even when
Ken comes by with the twins it’s only a few hours of old Jeonghan. It never lasts. They thought about
counseling and meetings with other expecting parents but everything they found was mostly state-
funded propaganda. Being pregnant is a gift, enjoy it, savor it and accept it.

Of course, there is worry about Wonwoo and his past abuse - another thing they can’t do anything
about. But now that he was part of his family he should have more options. Not just being sick all the
time, or scared, or tired.

“Jeonghannie.” Seungcheol called out. Jeonghan had gone to bed for a nap. It was 3 in the afternoon
now and he should be up.

A soft reply came out form the bedroom and Seungcheol wonders if he even closed his eyes.
Sometimes he just likes to spend time alone in that bed.

“Do you want to go out?” We should get him out of the house. That’s what his parents said. He
shouldn’t be staying home all alone all the time. “We can ask Ken or someone else to come out for
dinner. I’m sure they’d like that.” He hinted strongly.
“It’s okay, I was going to get up and start cooking anyways.” His voice sounded light, but
Seungcheol could tell it was forced. He only ever had fight in himself when it was protecting Wonie
now.

“I can help you.” Seungcheol walked into the bedroom. The curtains were drawn and the covers were
being remade by Jeonghan. He looked a little tired.

“It’s okay, really.” Jeonghan said softly. “I was thinking about making crabs? If you want to go out
let’s go to the open market. We haven’t been there in a while.” He should have sounded excited, but
he just sounded like he was giving up.

“Jeonghan.” Seungcheol started to say before petting down the covers. “That sounds like fun.” He
tried to encourage. “It’ll be like a date.”

Jeonghan hums softly, probably remembering better days. His abdomen was getting larger and
Seungcheol hopes once the child is here everything would be fine.

“Jihoon mentioned that more people are getting wet nurses again, and nannies. If you wanted to do
that we could and then you’d have more time to go out and have fun.”

“Your Mother will never allow it.” Seungcheol shrank back a little. His Mother was completely
overly enthusiastic about this. This being, moving in and helping to get him settled and happy with a
new baby.

“Well maybe after a week or two.” Compromise.

“Yeah.” Jeonghan said thoughtfully like he was thinking a little. “Maybe your Mother could just
babysit the baby. I could go back to work.”

“Exactly.” Seungcheol said tightly. He was still nervous about all of this. Jeonghan was due in early
November, about a month away.

“Lets go get some crabs.” Jeonghan said with new found energy. “You always have the best ideas.”

Seungcheol kissed him, he loved crabs, catching them and cooking them in butter with corn. It was
delicious, it was a perfect plan. These little moments, they’ll just keep adding up and then Jeonghan
will feel better soon.

The open market was always their favorite place for dates. Jeonghan was a good cook and although
going out was fun, cooking together was a bonding experience like no other. The open market was
near the harbor, not very close to where they lived and Seungcheol’s beautiful car always smelled of
food afterward, but it was fine. It was fine because it was so fun and lively to watch Jeonghan look at
all the options with an attention to detail. Seungcheol was there just to hold the bags, his workout for
the week and make sure nothing broke or died before Jeonghan wanted it too.
“When we have this child.” Jeonghan said unexpectedly. “We will have to make sure he eats
healthy.”

“He?” Seungcheol asked softly.

“I know we didn’t want to know the gender or dynamic, but I’m almost sure it’s a boy.” Jeonghan
said softly. “I think we should think of names for both though.”

Seungcheol was on cloud nine. It was nice to know that Jeonghan was accepting this. They hadn’t
spoken about names at all. The market was busy but Seungcheol was beaming, even when an older
woman aggressively, for her size, pushed him out of the middle of the path.

“That’s a great idea.”

“Have you thought of any?”

Seungcheol paused a little. He has. He wanted a large family, of course when he married Jeonghan
he knew they would probably only have one or two, but he was okay with that. He knew his Father
would only be happy if they kept trying until they had an Alpha. To take on the company and such
and Jeonghan knows the pressure, but he isn’t too concerned.

“I’ve thought about it, yeah. Yubin asked for my opinion on some of her names. So I started thinking
early.”

“It’s fine, Joonie.” Jeonghan said gently. “Even if I’m not super excited about how it happened, a
baby will be interesting, a new adventure. We can’t keep calling him a baby, either. We should think
of something.”

“Do you want to name him after someone in your family?” Jeonghan’s family had a long history of
naming their sons after their Fathers and Uncles.

“I don’t want to be so limited.”

“Korean?”

“Well of course.” It was a trend of late to name children Western names and although Seungcheol
hasn’t really found the appeal he does like a couple here or there.

“Did you have something in mind?” Seungcheol asked at a bad time. Jeonghan was picking out with
greens, apparently he was going the stew route with the crab. He waited patiently though as Jeonghan
looked through the bundles with care.

“I don’t know.”

“What about Yein?”

“Isn’t that a girl’s name?” Jeonghan said politely.

“I think it would be good for both.”

“Maybe if he is an omega.”

“SeokJeonghan isn’t a very Omega name.” Seungcheol reminded him.

“Hm, I guess you’re right, but Yein it’s a girl’s name, I’m sure.”

“What were you thinking?”

“I guess if you’re putting me on the spot, Byungchan or Minho.”

“Sounds regal.” Seungcheol thought it sounded a bit long.

“For a girl named Yeri?”

“Wonwoo has a friend named Yeri.”

“Oh yeah, well, I think it’s a nice name for a girl.”

Seungcheol and Jeonghan walked back to the car and started packing everything carefully.

“Do you want a boy?”

“I think so.” Jeonghan responded.

“We could always know for sure.”

“We only have a month to go.”

“We could plan out a nursey better.” Right now the nursery is plain. It’s not completely empty, but
it’s nowhere near finished. Whenever Seungcheol asked about it Jeonghan always seemed so out of it
or unhappy that it seemed to bother him.

“I suppose,” Jeonghan said nonchalantly. “We agreed it would be fun as a surprise.”

“That was eight long months ago,” Seungcheol said and Jeonghan laughed, for real this time.

“You don’t need to tell me that.” Jeonghan patted his belly gently.

Seungcheol knew that tonight was going to be okay, it was going to be great. Jeonghan ended up
making enough food for four so he sends Seungcheol down to get Wonie and Mingyu.
Once he reached their apartment he knocked. He had a key, but he didn’t want to disturb them,
especially with Wonwoo suffering the aftermath of his heat.

“Yeah?” It was Wonie. He was up, sorta. It was 6:30 in the evening but he was in his Adidas sweats
and a baggy top. His hair was pushed back a little and his eyes looked big and wide.

“I texted Mingyu, Jeonghan made a big pot of Kkotgetang and he wants to feed you,” Seungcheol
explained and Wonwoo led him into their apartment, which looked like a complete mess. The kitchen
looked bearable, but the living room was a complete disaster zone. Clothes and blankets and books
were everywhere. He knew that Mingyu had asked the housekeeper not to come, but he wasn’t five.
He should be able to pick up his stuff better than this.

“Are you still sore?” Seungcheol asked politely. Wonwoo wanders around to the bedroom. Careful
not to move anything.

“Only a little.” Wonwoo said softly. “But I’m hungry. I’ll go get Mingyu, we were napping.”

“Ah okay.” Heats always meant napping and eating lots of food. It was like a little holiday, except
for Omegas who felt like they were on fire one hour and then freezing the next.

He waits outside, afraid if Wonie decided to nest to disturb anything but Mingyu came out, tired and
disheveled.

“Clean yourself up or Jeonghan will worry.” He coaxed before managing to get into their walk-in
closet.

“What are you wearing?”

“The pajamas are Burberry, it’s fine.” Mingyu said before skipping on velvet loafers that Seungcheol
thought were a little too high money to be wearing.

“Okay, if you say so.”

Jeonghan was happy to see them though, and he always seemed content every time they met. Never
letting his own anxiety or unhappiness leak through. He hugged them both and had them sit down.
Mingyu was basically salivating over the crab stew and helped himself a huge bowl before quickly
serving Wonie and Jeonghan.

“Are you joining us?”

“Yeah, of course.”

This is how they should be living their lives. Enjoying family meals prepared by loving hands. Not
worrying about how doctors are going to handle a medical emergency, or how the government is
ruining Omegas working prospects. But they do have to worry about it. Jeonghan and Wonwoo
deserve more that this. They deserve more than unwelcomed surprises and stressful encounters.
Notes:
Again this is not the end, the two epilogues will hopefully be up by the end of July. Thank you so
much for reading. I love you lots!

Chapter 13: The Epilogue: Wonwoo

Notes:
The beginning of the end. Thank you so much to everyone who has read this far. The next chapter
will be up soon.

Again, thank you to my Beta nikki900 for all her help!

Chapter Text

The Epilogue: Wonwoo

Wonwoo was going for his post-heat medical exam. He really didn’t want to go - he felt so dumpy
and soft. He knew that all that eating wouldn’t be without consequence; Mingyu didn’t even seem to
care though. He wasn’t at all concerned about his weight. Alphas generally tend to lose weight pretty
easily anyways, while Omegas, especially after they start having heats, gain weight more easily. It's
supposed to be healthy for an Omega to have some pudge of fat before and after a heat because it’s
the body’s way of showing that it was and is still healthy enough to provide a home for the baby.

Too bad the impossible beauty standards don’t work with that. While back at home, he had no choice
on what he ate and it was ideal to be very skinny, as it was supposed to make you look more
submissive, weaker. In Seoul, everybody seems so invested in the way they look. Take Seokmin, for
example. Wonwoo doesn’t think he’s fat at all, but he’s always on and on about how much weight he
lost or gained. Mingyu sometimes spends hours working on outfits when they go out and the
materialism (a word learned from Seungcheol) is overwhelming in a different way. His omega
friends, both male and female, wear concealer, foundation and all sorts of beauty enhancers. Several
girls got nose jobs just from the start of school.

Wonwoo bought the wrong color of foundation at first and ended up looking like a fool. It’s just a lot
to work with. Especially because trends change so quickly.

Although he doesn’t lack the cash to buy whatever products he wants, they still don’t really make
him feel beautiful.

So, here he is. He finally got to nervously close the bathroom door, while Mingyu was still asleep.
He wanted to do this privately. He was in his sweats and he stripped down to his boxers. He touched
all the soft parts of his tummy, his thighs, and cheeks in the full-length mirror. In the same spot that
Gyu would be posing or trying on new shirts.

He stepped on the glass, probably way too expensive scale and it glowed to life. Wonwoo’s breathe
hitched. He walked off and stepped off of his boxers. Any weight counts and Wonwoo shifted a little
foot from foot. He looked at the number with a deep frown.
He jumped when the door opened. Mingyu met his gaze with a startled look.

“Wonie, what’s wrong?” He asked softly. Wonwoo scrambled to hide himself from view. He knew
that it was stupid, but he felt like he was on display.

“Um.” Wonwoo faltered. “I, I was just preparing for the medical exam.” It wasn’t a very good
explanation, but Mingyu only came closer to him even when Wonwoo backed up.

“Is that so?” He said, voice full of concern. He touched Wonwoo’s shoulders lightly, invading his
space in the best way, gently pressing his nose to Wonwoo’s neck.

“I- I just, wanted to know.” He stammered. The snuggling helped to calm him down a little, but he
was still overly-conscious about his body being completely naked.

Mingyu had seen him bare before. Under the covers, when they were having some kind of version of
sex. These past few days have been adventurous for Wonwoo. Soft touches where he never poked
before, even on his own time were gently explored his body, and Mingyu was always patient when
he needed time to breathe or just relax.

It was still overwhelming with the lights on though.

“You’re so beautiful.” He said sincerely, and Wonwoo could hear the honesty in his voice. “My
perfect Wonie.” He pressed himself closer. “If you feel like you’re unhappy with yourself we need to
talk about it.” He says gently. “Please, I don’t want you to feel bad.”

Wonwoo just sniffled and he pressed back against him. He wished he was more secure, happier, not
just for Mingyu, who deserved it; but for himself, too. He wasn’t like his classmates who leapt at the
chance to show what they knew. He shies away from all the social media apps that his friends are
obsessed with. He wasn’t confident and he couldn’t hide it. Even his own professors knew to not
disturb him in the middle of class, as he clamps up and freezes.

“I just… don’t want to be fat.”

“The doctor said that it’s a good thing for you to gain some weight.” Mingyu reminded him gently
before helping him step back into his clothes. He touched him the entire time, a hand steading him
around his waist. A gentle touch on his shoulder. Holding his hand to lead him back to bed.

“I know.” Wonwoo does know. “It’s just hard.”

“We’ll work on it.”

“I feel so weak.”

“You’re coming from your heat.” Gyu reminded him patiently. “It was a hard few days for your
body. “
It was true. He knew that Mingyu was right, and Wonwoo let him pull him against his chest. He was
going to miss this when he had to go back to school and they wouldn’t be able to be lazy together.

“I should start going to the gym.” Gyu hummed at the suggestion.

“If you want to, there is an Omega-only gym here. It’ll be safe and close. You can do it after school
or before, whatever you prefer.” Wonwoo was a pretty heavy sleeper. He preferred the warm pillows
and plush toys to dumbbells and foam mats. Still, it’d make him feel better.

The doctor’s appointment was quick. He was praised for his eating habits endlessly, and it made him
wonder if Mingyu shared that he was feeling insecure lately with the doctor.

“Working out, when done correctly, can be very beneficial and won’t hurt you at all.” Dr. Joo Won
reminded him as he put on his shirt. “But you should start off slowly. Take breaks during your heats,
drink lots of water. Eating less sugar will help as well.” Ah, sugar, his old friend.

“I like sweets.” Wonwoo murmured guiltily. Dr. Joo Won didn’t give him any grief about it, but he
reminded him that all the wonderful skin care products could only do so much if he continued to eat
fruit tarts and cake every morning, noon and night.

“Don’t be bad though.” He said pleasantly. “Lots of people have a sweet tooth, it’s just monitoring
and being smart about it. Eating lots of other healthy food is important. It’s good that you can cook
from scratch, that’s far better than going out.” He praised him softly. “And don’t worry about your
looks. You’re young, you’re still growing into them, growing and working out this new pace of life.”

A full week after he came back from classes they sent out their mid-semester review and Wonwoo is
glad that it came on Friday before Mingyu got home. He knew that Mingyu and Seungcheol would
both be disappointed to know how his grades were going. It wasn’t that he didn’t try.

Mingyu and Wonwoo spent every night studying carefully at home in the library. He was also
encouraging him to work harder and for longer periods of time to achieve success. But sometimes
Wonwoo just didn’t believe he was smart enough. Bambam assured him that it was a learning curve.
He’d been out of school for three years and Korea had a reputation for hard classes and demanding
coursework. Yugyeom spent some time going over some of the Social Studies but he had his own
stuff to do.

Plus, Wonwoo just signed up for the bowling team, an activity that was supposed to get him out of
his shell. He was sure that Dr. Lee would be happy with that, at least. He tucked the little note bag
and hoped that he could talk to Mingyu when he was in a good mood.
Mingyu didn’t mention it when he came in. He looked through the mail quickly before telling
Wonwoo it was time to go for his appointment. He trudged in and Mingyu didn’t mention it. He was
occupied with something else.

Wonwoo wasn’t quite sure what it was, and he hoped it didn’t have to do with anything about him or
his heat. However, he wouldn’t be surprised. Mingyu’s parents, although they seemed very happy
with just Jeonghan being pregnant, seemed to be a little impatient. He was not sure what was the rush
about, because they had told him multiple times that there would be no such thing.

“Okay, have a good talk.” Mingyu said as he got settled in the waiting room. Wonwoo smiled softly
at him before making his way to Dr. Lee. She was smiling, as usual, pleasantly, and when she sat
down she was the very picture of grace.

This would only be their second meeting, but Wonwoo felt comfortable with her. Maybe because she
was an Omega too?

“How did everything go?” She asked politely. Wonwoo stuffed his face with some pastries. It was
hard not to indulge, they were just sitting there. Plus it gave him time to think.

“I think it went well.”

“That’s good,” she praised, “Has everything settled down now?”

“Yeah, I finished the half-way point of the semester.”

She nodded, urging him to continue.

“I got my grades.” Wonwoo pulled up his bag self-consciously. The report card felt heavier than a
simple piece of paper.

“Have you talk to Mingyu about them?” She took it when he handed it in and looked down to read.

“Not yet. I don’t know how to break the news to him.” He said honestly. “That’s why I brought it up,
I’m hoping you can help.”

Dr. Lee’s face didn’t change into disappointment or shock. She instead handed the document back to
him.

“You do want to tell him, right?”

“Yeah.” Wonwoo didn’t want to start hiding these things from Mingyu. He just didn’t exactly want
to show him either.

“You have time to get the grades up, don’t you?”

“Yes, and I will be trying really hard.” Wonwoo promised her.

“Maybe you can ask for extra help?” She offered. “Will Mingyu be able to tutor you? Does the
school have a tutoring service?”

“I don’t know.”

“Have you not looked into it before?”

“No.” Wonwoo looked at her guilty. “I didn’t want to admit that it was getting so bad. I didn’t want
to think about it.”

“But now we’re here.” She said softly, kindly. “Wonwoo, fixing problems early on will help in the
future. Why didn’t you want to get help before this? I’m sure that you were handed grades back
before this.”

Wonwoo just looked miserable and felt terrible. It was true. He knew he wasn’t doing very well in
Math. Professor Kwon even mentioned it to him privately, but he always found himself too quiet and
shy to speak up. He felt embarrassed. Everyone knew that he married into the Kim family, that
Mingyu was his husband and that he was a gifted student. His brother and sister were both gifted.
Even Wonwoo’s older brother was going to attend medical school in the future. Then there was him.

“I’m just embarrassed.”

“And?” She pressed.

“I don’t want to have to go to some stranger for help, but it’s even more upsetting to admit it to
Mingyu. He does so much for me. He - he helps me get all my work done, and have a space to do so.
He makes time for us to do it together and he’s always so quiet, even when he is done.”

“Why do you think he does these things for you?” She asked him gently.

Wonwoo flushed a little and she smiled at him.

“Do you think it’s because he loves you and wants the best for you?”

He nodded a little, holding his bag tightly to his chest.

“So why do you think he would mind doing a little more?”

“I don’t want to push it.” He admitted.

“I think if you have an honest conversation with Mingyu, like the one you just had with me,
everything will work out. Your grades will improve and you’ll feel better about all of this.” She
reassured him.
Wonwoo came out of the office with his letter in hand. Mingyu smiled up at him from his magazine
and gave him a boxy smile. “How did everything go?” He asked politely before gently pushing him
out to head home.

“Good.” Wonwoo said slowly. “I want to show you my report card though.”

He hummed softly. “Want to tell me about it while I drive? We decided to go out, right?”

“Yeah, sure.” Wonwoo said. Mingyu liked to take him out often. He knew he should try and
convince him to stay home to eat. It cost less and Wonwoo enjoyed it but the days he had to go to his
therapy sessions, dinner time always got delayed. He fidgeted a little and Mingyu put his hand on his
thigh to comfort him without taking his eyes off the road.

“Wonie.” He said softly, “did you get bad grades?” He didn’t sound overly disappointed, only
curious. But it made Wonwoo want to throw himself out of the car anyways.

“Yes.” He got out from the back of his throat. He tried not to go back there, there being the place
where he kept all the memories of his father’s beatings because of his failures. He tried to remember
that this person, his husband, loved him and that one bad math grade wouldn’t change it.

“Okay,” Gyu breathed out, “okay, we can fix that.”

“But what if I’m just stupid?” Wonwoo blurted out.

“Why would you think that?” Gyu looked amused. He smiled at him gently when Wonwoo didn’t
seem to calm down. “What subject is giving you the most trouble? Is it math?”

“Yeah.” Wonwoo admitted and slumped even further into his seat, as Mingyu pulled into a parking
space for the Korean BBQ place they liked so much.

“Hobi-hyung was really good in math.” Gyu said kindly. “I’m sure he’d tutor you.”

“Doesn’t he have a job though?” Wonwoo grumbled.

“Of course he does, but he’d make time for you, Wonie. You’re our little maknae.”

“Okay.” Wonwoo conceded. Having Hobi-hyung over some stranger would be better. Hobi-hyung
was always so nice to him, and understanding. Plus, no one else would have to know.

“Good, I’ll talk to him.” Mingyu kissed him as he pulled him out of his seat. “Thank you for being so
honest with me. I love you.”

Wonwoo blushed but once they sat down in their little private booth he admitted it out loud as well.

“I love you, too.”

 Chapter 14: The Epilogue: Mingyu
Notes:
Thank you to nikki900 for proof reading this for me!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text

The Epilogue: Mingyu

Wonwoo has been getting out of his shell lately. He goes out with Jeonghan to pick out baby items,
as the soon-to-be baby is coming to the world in about three weeks and the countdown has officially
started.

He goes to the gym, trying to get “swoll”. Seokmin thinks he’s starting to look like a babe and
Mingyu admits he is impressed with how he’s turning around his very small tummy to a flat platform
aiming for a six pack. Wonwoo doesn’t always take it slow and steady. Sometimes Mingyu wakes up
to a huffing and puffing mate who ran up the 29 flights of stairs. Wonwoo never suggests that he
does it.

He spends time with his math tutor, Hobi-hyung, to bring his grades up. Professor Kwon is very
pleased to see that he has taken the initiative to do so. Mingyu’s friends notice a difference in his
newfound confidence and he begins to make other friends outside his core group of science lab
partners.

The best example of this is that he signed up for the Bowling Team at the University. Mingyu didn’t
even know they had a bowling team, as he never once sought out after the hobby. Wonwoo wasn’t
even enrolled in the university and therefore couldn’t actually compete but the group was nice and
inviting. Wonwoo adored it. It was Thursdays night at the bowling alley that had the Omega Only
Nights and Wonwoo was over the moon. It did mean that Mingyu had to drop him off and pick him
up every Thursday night, but it was well worth it to see Wonwoo all flushed and excited from
playing his favorite sport.

Mingyu is more than happy to encourage Wonwoo’s newfound independence. But that doesn’t mean
he’s not concerned. He did look up the Bowling Team on the University portal and he would be lying
if he said he wasn’t a little peeved that there was an Alpha there. He knows it’s old-fashioned and
stupid. Jeonghan went off to hang out with other Alphas all the time when he was dating Seungcheol
and Seungcheol never had a problem with it at all.

But lately, he thinks that not all couples can stay so faithful. According to Seungcheol, his close
friend Jongdae may be in an extra-marital relationship with someone in China. Minseok was such a
good Alpha. He went to China for his mate.
So he’s nervous. If it could happen to a couple like that, well, it’s simply possible.

Wonwoo and Mingyu didn’t exactly date and fall in love. Just like Minseok and Jongdae, it was
arranged, and sure, they knew of each other. Pack functions and a few mutual friends, but it still
wasn’t enough for the marriage to succeed.

“That is so fucking stupid.” Seokmin said lazily. He was studying for his exam in biology next
period.

“I know.” Mingyu moans. It was a Thursday, Wonwoo was eating with some friends so he gets to
whine to his own friends.

“Really though, “ Joy said kindly, “Wonwoo adores you. So what if there is an Alpha on this Earth
who likes bowling. You could like bowling too.”

“You could.” Her boyfriend echoes.

“I could.” But no one seems to actually think that Mingyu is going to start taking up bowling as his
sport of choice.

“I wouldn’t worry about it.” Seokmin said. “Just because Jongdae is having some fun abroad doesn’t
mean something similar is going to happen to you two.

“You’re right.” He is right. But it’s still a lingering feeling of displeasure. His Father is certainly
unhappy. It’s just rumors as of now- but the clamming up that Chanyeol and Baekhyun give him
doesn’t help Jongdae’s case.

“We’re right.” Seulgi says easily. She’s sitting next to Seokmin, even though they’re not a thing –
yet. And apparently there is this boy, Gyuyong, who’s interested in her as well. They’re in Modern
Dance together and it irks Seokmin to no end.

“I know, I know, I was wrong.” Mingyu moans.

“Besides, it’s like two hours a week. He spends every night with you. Wakes up to your ugly mug
every morning.” Seokmin says laughing. “He loves you, so just forget it.”

“Okay! Okay!” He surrenders laughing a little. His friends always help him relax.

Wonwoo is all happy smiles when Mingyu picks him up. The bowling alley is brightly lit and
Wonwoo had asked him to come in this time instead of waiting outside. It’s weird to come here –
he’s been here more than ever in his life now that Wonwoo is his mate.

“Hi Gyu!” He says more excited that usual. “This is our team!” He gestures to a group of casually
clothed university students. He tries to act casual, surprised (not like he already looked them up and
found their social media accounts.)
“Hello,” he bows politely, “thank you for taking Wonwoo in.”

“It’s no problem.” Umji – a kind, chubby-cheeked girl says. She has long, brown hair. “He’s
wonderful.”

“He is.” Jooheon says, “a real pro at all of this. Too bad he can’t compete until he’s enrolled as an
undergrad student though. It’s nice to have him around. I’m Jooheon by the way. The captain.” He
bows politely to him. Another Alpha, it’s really not needed – they’re about the same age anyways.

“Nice to meet you.” Mingyu bows back to be polite.

“This is Minhyuk, Dongmin, Solbin and Umji.” He points to each of the person by age. “We’re the
first Bowling Team the university has had.”

“That’s great.” Mingyu says relieved at how friendly and calm everyone was being.

“It’s great to know that other students are interested. You should check it out sometime.” Jooheon
says politely and Wonwoo’s eyes light up.

“Yeah Hyung, “ he addresses politely, “you have lots of friends. We can see if they’d like to try out.”

Mingyu doesn’t have the heart to tell Wonwoo that he really isn’t going to get a large group to come
out for this. So instead they pack up, say their good byes and head home. Wonwoo practically
bouncing in his seat.

“I’m trying to get a perfect score.” He explains to him. “Then we’d definitely win every
competition.”

“I thought you couldn’t play against other teams.”

“Not other University Teams, but they do it casually at the bowling alley with other groups. Some
high school students and some elderly. Although I don’t think I want to beat the elderly. That’s
rude.” Wonwoo spoke quickly, he was excited for all of this. “Plus, I think they still want me to go to
the University league anyways. Just to see what it’s like.”

Mingyu hums kindly before turning into the garage. He listens to Wonwoo enthusiastic retelling of
tonight’s meeting. A few businessmen give them glares and Mingyu makes sure he stares clear of
them. Wonwoo doesn’t need any more reasons to be self-conscious.

“That’s great.” Mingyu says once they get home and Wonwoo flops down at the kitchen table. He
had eaten before the meet-up but he pulled out a bag of chips from his backpack and he starts eating
it while doing his homework. Even thought it’s Thursday, he wants to finish his work as soon as
possible so he can enjoy the weekend with Mingyu.

Wonwoo seems to nervously shift a little though as they start. Mingyu isn’t really sure what’s eating
at him; lately, Wonwoo has found a new appreciation when it comes to getting his work done early.
Mingyu has a few articles to read over and a project to do, so he really needs to concentrate. Usually
he would be at the library until late at night. No one would be at home waiting for him, except that
one fish he had briefly as a freshman.

“Wonwoo?” Mingyu tries to keep the annoyance out of his voice but Wonwoo has started bouncing
his foot and he can feel every little motion.

“Yeah?” He squeaks. His shoulders hunched over. He’s probably doing his science work, while the
class is still semi-fresh in his head.

“What’s going on?”

“Nothing.” He peeps out nervously. Wonwoo won’t look at him.

“Did you get a bad grade back?” Mingyu pressed a little. “Or are you stuck on a question?”

“No.” He said softly, “I just want to ask something, but I don’t want you to get mad.”

“Okay. Well, just ask. I won’t be mad.” Mingyu promises, and he puts down his pen and highlighter.

“Well, you liked Jooheon-hyung right?”

“I guess, I don’t really know him.”

“But you don’t hate him.”

“Yeah.” Mingyu looks at him closely and Wonwoo still looks uncomfortable. “What’s this about?
Do you want to invite them over or something?”

“Well, actually he invited me to go with him and the rest of the team to their next meet, away from
the city.”

“That’s good.”

“Well, it’s an overnight.”

That’s less good. Since they’ve been married Wonwoo hasn’t spent a single night away from
Mingyu. Except that one drunken mistake where he fell asleep on the sofa, they always cuddle
together. Wonwoo in his little burrito blankets and Mingyu basically sweating to death. It was a
tradition at this point.

“You look like you’re not breathing.” Mingyu settles on saying. It’s true Wonwoo looks ready to
explode for his answer. “And, I don’t know. Where is this? When is this? How many nights and who
would you be staying with?”
“Um, It’s next weekend. At Pohang University. I’d be staying with Umji I think and it’s only one
night. So we don’t have to drive home late.” Wonwoo rushed out immediately. “Jooheon wrote me a
note.”

Mingyu takes it out and it was basically the information plus the hotel number and address.

“He knows you might be a little apprehensive, so he says you can come too.” Wonwoo says softly. “I
know that bowling is sort of my thing, but you could like it.”

He looks so hopeful. Mingyu almost wants to die a little inside. He’s not thrilled with the idea of
spending the entire weekend at some bowling meet with people he barely knows. But – sending
Wonwoo on his own doesn’t sound a lot of fun either. Plus he looks so hopeful. His big eyes are
round and searching for any indication of a decision and his little mouth is curved into a pout.

“You don’t need permission to go out with friends or travel without me. It’s great you’re telling me
though.” Mingyu amends softly. “And I’d love to go.” Love was laying on it thick but the look of
pure joy and relief on Wonwoo’s face makes him so happy that it is okay that he’s lying. This is
going to be one long weekend.

“Your first weekend away is for a bowling meet?” Seokmin said with his mouth full of pasta. It was
his one cheat meal a week and he is living it up.

“I think it’s sweet.” Hoshi said kindly. “He talked about it at our last tutoring session on Monday.
He’s really happy you’re coming with him. Besides he knows you’re not going to play.”

“I just don’t think that watching people bowl is all that fun.” Mingyu admits to them. “I mean, like –
it’s not bad to play. I don’t mind playing with Wonwoo here, but it seems like a lot to like, travel to
watch people play.”

“It’s school spirit though. We went to Seungcheol’s debate club meeting when they went to nationals
and we weren’t even in the University yet.” Seokmin reminded him. It was such a boring meeting.
They went back and forth on some policy that none of them were familiar about. They also used big
words that no one really ever used. Plus they were so polite, no intense yelling, fits or anything else
that comes up on the late night dramas.

Still, his friends praised him over the decision. Joy was over the moon at their first date and thought
it was incredibly lovely of him to let Wonwoo choose what they did. Seungcheol and Jeonghan were
also pleased. They said that even if it does end up being a boring weekend for him, Wonwoo would
remember this fondly and that was the point.

Mingyu offered to drive some of them over. It was a four hour ride and although his little sports car
is unhelpful Jeonghan offered up his nice big car as an incentive to be supportive. Umji and Solbin
took the back, their day packs fitted neatly in the trunk and both girls had brought snacks for the
drive.

Mingyu had to admit, it was fun to out with some younger people and they were Wonwoo’s age.
They got along easily. They mostly spoke about their own classes. Umji was going to be a nurse
hopefully and Solbin was undecided. Her parents were stressing her out about going into law school
to get a good job but she wants to be a teacher.

Mingyu enjoyed being the oldest more than he liked to admit. Growing up with Yubin and
Seungcheol was great. He was always doted on, always had someone to give him money or their time
if he needed them. But it’s nice to dish out the advice and life lessons instead of receiving them.

Once they made it to the campus they all got out with their jerseys to head straight to the bowling
alley. Wonwoo didn’t have one yet and Mingyu really had no interest in joining but they were
allowed to stay with them anyways.

Wonwoo was bouncing and although he was still rather shy when meeting new people having
bowling in common seemed to help him out. He let Jooheon introduce him to the other team and he
stayed around for a little small talk before going back to Mingyu’s side.

“I want to get a cola.” Wonwoo said, taking out his wallet to count his won. “Do you want
anything?”

“I’ll take one too.” Mingyu was happy he brought an extra phone battery, as he was asked to take the
pictures for the team’s social media. They wanted to reach out to more people on campus to see if
they could get more players. Then they’d have a varsity and junior varsity team like the other
schools.

Wonwoo leaps over and Mingyu keeps a small eye on him even as Umji makes a strike. He has a
little bounce in his step and he seems so relaxed. It would be nice to find other activities that would
leave him in this state. He goes to tutoring with Hoshi - nervous. School, - nervous too. Therapy -
definitely nervous. Even when they go to restaurants he gets nervous at times. Wonwoo wakes up at
the crack of dawn to use the Omega gym when no one else is there. So yes, it’s refreshing to see this
side of him.

Mingyu kisses his cheek softly. He can feel the foundation that Wonwoo had put on the morning
begin to wear down but he doesn’t mind.

“What was that for?”

“I’m just in a good mood?” Wonwoo looks at him with disbelief.

“I was surprised you came, to be honest.” Wonwoo acknowledged to him. “I didn’t think you’d like
this.”

“My first choice is to always be with you.”

Even if it came out with a little insecurity, they’re still learning to trust and respect one another.
They’re learning their boundaries and making headway on their feelings for one another. All their
problems won’t be fixed with therapy, tutoring and make out sessions. But Mingyu wants to collect
more of these moments. When they just spend time together, for fun.

Wonwoo’s eyes grow big whenever someone pulls off an impressive curved strike. He talks to the
girls quietly not to disturb anyone, and they make him laugh a few times. Mingyu snaps a few great
pictures of Jooheon smiling with Minhyuk, of Umji celebrating her strike and Solbin’s “perfect
form”.

They celebrated the win, of course. Jooheon was overjoyed that their first away meeting went so
well. Since a couple of the girls aren’t old enough to drink and Pohang doesn’t have the rule that
allows mates to override rulings like back in Seoul. So instead, Mingyu and Jooheon go out to the
liquor store. Pick up copious amounts of alcohol while the under-age munchkins go out a buy food.
They’ll meet up in the hotel rooms to celebrate.

Mingyu remembers the first time he threw a hotel secret party, his mind full of underage, alcohol-
infused memories: it was for Seokmin’s 16th birthday. Poor, sweet, innocent Mingyu was lost that
night. They got a huge suite in one of the hotels that remarkably didn’t have one of their pack
members working there. Invited all of their rich, but not legal, friends. Using Seungcheol’s credit
card and a fake ID to get the room.

While Seokmin was absolutely thrilled, Seungcheol had a small fit. Mingyu’s father never heard a
word of it.

Mingyu didn’t know what to expect from this. Jooheon, and most people at Seoul University, weren’t
rich like and him and his friends. Instead, they were comfortably middle class, or some were just
particularly bright. Wonwoo never commented on their financial situation, either because he didn’t
care or didn’t notice. But Mingyu couldn’t help but notice how the girls’ eyes brightened when he
took them in Jeonghan’s car instead of Jooheon’s older model. Or that Jooheon almost looked
embarrassed when they checked in to a budget hotel.

He’s rolling out in his crisp Gucci shirts and white shoes with tight Levi jeans and wearing a Rolex.
Something he just put on because he was used to focusing so much on his appearance.

Wonwoo was more toned down, a large white shirt, black sweats and Adidas shoes completed his
look. A big black hoodie, too, which had been unassumingly taken from his bag.

So Mingyu jumped at the chance to buy all the alcohol even when Jooheon protested.

“It’s fine.” Mingyu insisted, his black card already out on the table. “I want to thank you for letting
us come along.”

“That’s not necessary.” Jooheon promised kindly. “We really can pitch in for the alcohol. It’s not a
big deal.”
“Don’t worry about it.” Mingyu assures him, and they go into their hotel room looking as
inconspicuous as possible even with the glass bottles clinking.

The other students were already there. Wonwoo had opened up a bag of bacon flavored chips and
one of the girls were taking out some red solo cups. They were chatting away, the TV on, the music
channel playing in the background. The room was Jooheon’s and Minhyuk’s, with two small beds, a
small desk and chair. It looked like everyone had made themselves comfortable.

“Hyung!’ Wonwoo chirped while taking the bags out of his hands. Wonwoo and his friends ooh-ed
and aah-ed over the alcohol selection, and Mingyu can’t help but feel a sense of validation from his
little friends, who were only a year or two younger than him.

“Thank you!” They gushed, and started pouring pretty immediately.

As the night wore on it was more low key than anything Mingyu has been to in a while. Nothing
blaring in the room, no screaming or anything. They brought out some cards to play and although by
late at night they were getting drunk, Mingyu notices that they all seem in far better control than he
would be.

Wonwoo drags him back to their room and snuggles into him practically purring.

“Did you have a good time?” Mingyu asks.

“I did.” Wonwoo said almost asleep. “It was a lot of fun.” He had snuggled into the blankets deeply,
ready to fall asleep in the stifling heat. Mingyu wraps his arm around him, holding him close just like
Wonie likes it.

“Are you going to join when you go to University?” Mingyu really wants Wonwoo to go. He isn’t
sure what he’ll choose or what he’ll want to do but it’ll be a good experience. It’ll also keep his
parents from pushing about children.

“Yeah, sure.”

“Solbin and Umji will be Juniors by then.”

“But we’ll still be same age friends.” Wonwoo said tired. “GyuGyu, “ he said nervously, “can we
talk later? I’m tired.” His face was a little flushed and although he certainly had been drunker, he
seems to be in a happy-tired haze.

“Okay.” Mingyu hums, watching Wonwoo finally close his eyes with a little huff. He falls asleep
shortly after.

Now Mingyu had chosen not to drink a lot because he knew he’d be driving. Minhyuk had chosen to
do the same. But the rest of their little crew looked tired. Even though it was a loud bustling rager
that Mingyu grew to love, they were hungover. Wonwoo had been terrible to wake up at the hotel.
He barely had time to stuff a bagel in his mouth from the complimentary breakfast and Mingyu
wanted to make a Starbucks run.

They ended up leaving later than they had hoped, but no one seemed too annoyed besides Jooheon.
Apparently he was dating an omega – who didn’t come to meet or participate in bowling – yet
Jooheon promised to go out again tonight to celebrate the win anyways. Apparently he was raised in
America and sometimes had the mouth of a sailor.

So the girls were oddly quiet this time around. The drive was quicker than on the way over and
Mingyu was pretty happy that it was such a peaceful drive. He drops them off at their dorms, the girls
enthusiastically thanking him and asking for his number. He has no problem keeping in touch with
the team and although he makes sure he never promises his own membership or the ability to
convince his friends to join, he does make sure they know he had a good time.

Wonwoo wants to go to the grocery store to buy some meat and make lettuce wraps with some
kimchi and vegetables for a late lunch at home. It was nice to wander around the store a little, and
Wonwoo seemed peppier now that he had finished his coffee.

“I think that this bowling team is good for you.” Gyu says while they wait at a ridiculously long line
for their food. This is why Mingyu likes to order his food online and have it delivered to him.
Wonwoo thinks it’s crazy.

“I like it.” Wonwoo says honestly. “I think it’d be good for me to have them as friends. I hope they
like me.”

“Of course they do.” Mingyu promises them. How could anyone dislike Wonwoo? His Wonie?

“It’d be really nice if they became my friends.” Wonwoo looks nervous again. “I haven’t really had
friends that weren’t Omegas before. Or any friends outside of my pack.”

“Well you can have both. Yugyeom is your friend, he’s an Omega in our pack. Then you have a few
male omega friends. Now them. It’s a good mix.” Mingyu reassures him quickly.

“I just don’t want to bother anyone.” He bounces a little nervously. “I’m not good with strangers.”

Mingyu smiles at him sympathetically. “But making these choices to go out is a good thing. Dr. Lee
is going to be so happy.”

“True.” Wonwoo didn’t look convinced but it was their turn to check out anyways.

It’ll take Wonwoo a little longer to feel confident with himself and with how he interacts with others.
He might not be confident enough to go off and start conversations with strangers in bathrooms, but
he’ll have a small group of friends close to him. People to keep him happy. Mingyu knows he’s in it
for the long haul though. Even if Wonwoo wants him to come to the next dozen bowling meetings,
he’ll do it if it’ll make him more comfortable.
Notes:
Thank you so much for reading. It's been really wonderful to write this story! Although it has ended
I'll be writing a sequel of sorts with a focus on Seungcheol and Jeonghan. I hope to see you all there!

Series this work belongs to:

 Part 1 of the Walk Next To Me Even In Narrow Streets. series
Actions